3._o or_o peter_n himself_o but_o no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o it_o for_o all_o three_o be_v certain_a truth_n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o primary_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o build_v thereon_o 3._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o peter_z who_o name_n import_v it_o and_o be_v a_o chief_a speaker_n among_o they_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n 2._o though_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v over_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v then_o next_o a_o overthrow_n themselves_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o roll_a steward_n over_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n preparatory_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o thy_o office_n by_o these_o key_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a who_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o due_a application_n of_o it_o thou_o bind_v over_o to_o my_o judgement_n note_v as_o peter_n be_v the_o foreman_n or_o speaker_n in_o their_o common_a confession_n so_o by_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o and_o to_o they_o all_o christ_n after_o give_v this_o power_n but_o he_o never_o make_v peter_n governor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 20._o n._n because_o this_o honour_n be_v reserve_v chief_o 1._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sudden_o advance_v to_o a_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n above_o what_o they_o attain_v by_o christ_n personal_a teach_v they_o on_o earth_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o note_v 1._o this_o christ_n do_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o be_v send_v 3._o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v fleshly_a prosperity_n by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n that_o crucify_v he_o 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 22._o peter_n contradict_v he_o say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n favour_n thyself_o and_o expose_v not_o thyself_o to_o this_o note_v 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v fleshly_a counsel_n and_o to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v 2._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o temptation_n of_o love_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o enemy_n 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 23._o he_o look_v at_o he_o with_o displeasure_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v i_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o adversary_n in_o tempt_v i_o for_o self-preservation_n to_o violate_v my_o father_n command_n and_o my_o undertake_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o thy_o counsel_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o will_n work_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n so_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n lest_o this_o carnality_n prevail_v note_v 1._o all_o thing_n must_v displease_v we_o that_o displease_v god_n and_o be_v against_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 2._o even_o the_o best_a man_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v by_o temptation_n and_o error_n be_v make_v satan_n instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o great_a moment_n 3._o good_a man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v oft_o time_n when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o but_o very_o think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o christ_n 4._o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n nearness_n or_o goodness_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o mince_v it_o or_o extennate_n it_o because_o good_a man_n commit_v it_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o home_o on_o they_o that_o will_v by_o justify_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o duty_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v serve_v satan_n more_o effectual_o than_o man_n of_o know_a wickedness_n can_v do_v 5._o it_o be_v no_o rail_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o tell_v tempt_a friend_n and_o godly_a man_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n woâ—k_v and_o be_v instead_o of_o devil_n to_o the_o tempt_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o god_n work_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v satan_n to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o satan_n then_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n who_o silence_n and_o persecute_v man_n for_o god_n work_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o papal_a discipline_n and_o worship_n manifesâ—â—th_v 7._o it_o be_v carnal_a savour_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n too_o much_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n to_o little_a which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n and_o course_n even_o of_o sacred_a man_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o liâ—e_z for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 24._o christ_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o preach_v self-denial_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o i_o resolve_v to_o deny_v his_o carnal_a self_n and_o self-interest_n and_o resign_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o i_o not_o make_v the_o cross_n but_o patient_o take_v and_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v i_o by_o suffering_n unto_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n determine_v by_o god_n that_o whoever_o resolve_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v undo_v in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v sin_n this_o man_n shall_v final_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o whoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o by_o sin_n to_o forsake_v i_o and_o his_o duty_n shall_v find_v that_o life_n with_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n n._n christ_n peremptory_a term_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o prefer_v it_o and_o he_o before_o our_o life_n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 26._o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lose_v one_o own_o soul_n and_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o will_v compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o price_n will_v you_o sell_v its_o happiness_n n._n 1._o man_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o live_v when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a bargain_n to_o sell_v a_o man_n soul_n for_o all_o that_o this_o world_n
way_n to_o death_n and_o misery_n 2._o convert_v the_o erroneous_a sinner_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v he_o 3._o one_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v another_o much_o more_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o convert_v he_o without_o derogate_a from_o christ_n salvation_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 4._o therefore_o all_o christian_n but_o special_o minister_n shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o skilful_a to_o convert_v erroneous_a sinner_n and_o the_o erroneous_a patient_a and_o thankful_a for_o their_o help_n note_v if_o it_o be_v the_o gnostic_n as_o dr._n h._n say_v that_o james_n here_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n so_o great_o warn_v the_o christian_n against_o alas_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n bishop_n and_o their_o clergys_n abroad_o on_o earth_n seem_v turn_v very_o like_o these_o by_o he_o describe_v gnostic_n 1._o in_o be_v for_o worldly_a interest_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o in_o be_v for_o ceremony_n 3._o in_o join_v with_o the_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o piety_n 4._o in_o be_v latitudinarian_n or_o licentious_a against_o strictness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o adiaphorist_n in_o thing_n not_o adiaphorous_a 5._o in_o be_v persecutor_n and_o if_o base_a underling_n gnostic_n or_o nicolaitan_n can_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o what_o a_o case_n must_v those_o country_n be_v in_o where_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o claim_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v their_o pride_n and_o lust_n over_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sure_a borborite_n or_o gnostic_n be_v not_o the_o less_o such_o nor_o the_o less_o dangerous_a for_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o have_v power_n wealth_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o epistle_n general_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n i._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n through_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n choose_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o unbelieving_a forlorn_a nation_n according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v grace_n and_o peace_n multiply_v to_o you_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o blessed_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o live_a hope_n even_o a_o hope_n of_o glorious_a life_n procure_v notify_v and_o secure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n inccorruptible_fw-fr and_o undefiled_a &_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 4_o 5._o not_o to_o such_o a_o corruptible_a defile_v fade_a inheritance_n as_o earth_n be_v to_o its_o lover_n but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o holy_a never_o fade_v reserve_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o possession_n intercession_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n through_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o you_o keep_v and_o exercise_v to_o salvation_n which_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v glorious_o reveal_v to_o your_o sight_n and_o possession_n the_o last_o time_n be_v not_o far_o off_o note_v it_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v full_o reveal_v to_o separate_a soul_n but_o the_o full_a glorious_a revelation_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v consummate_v 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 6._o in_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o now_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n when_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o your_o good_a he_o let_v out_o upon_o you_o those_o try_v suffering_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n than_o gold_n and_o refine_a gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a gold_n so_o try_v faith_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o try_v and_o refine_n of_o gold_n by_o fire_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v find_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o qualification_n meet_v for_o your_o own_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o you_o also_o unto_o christ_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 8._o who_o though_o you_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v that_o follow_v he_o yet_o you_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o come_n yet_o your_o effectual_a faith_n do_v so_o far_o serve_v instead_o of_o see_v he_o that_o you_o rejoice_v by_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a triumphant_a joy_n in_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 9_o and_o shall_v short_o receive_v that_o great_a salvation_n for_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 10_o 11._o of_o this_o great_a salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o be_v date_v from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o perfect_v at_o his_o next_o come_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o degree_n and_o they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v more_o explicit_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v suffer_v and_o in_o general_a that_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v follow_v 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o special_a kingdom_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o since_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o in_o a_o special_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o excellent_a importance_n that_o the_o angel_n think_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o runner_n gird_v their_o clothes_n to_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v they_o not_o do_v you_o fortify_v your_o mind_n
as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 28_o 29._o the_o hearer_n admire_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o as_o by_o prophetic_a authority_n and_o the_o majestic_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n viii_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 1_o 2._o n._n 1._o a_o leprosy_n be_v so_o long_a and_o so_o visible_a a_o disease_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o cure_n 2._o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o acceptable_a faith_n though_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n will_n 3._o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 3._o note_v christ_n show_v both_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o that_o believe_v his_o power_n 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o 4._o do_v not_o thyself_o divulge_v this_o cure_n but_o go_v show_v the_o priest_n that_o thou_o be_v cleanse_v and_o let_v he_o inquire_v if_o he_o will_v how_o it_o be_v do_v perform_v thou_o thy_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o i_o whether_o they_o will_v use_v it_o or_o not_o n._n 1._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o miracle_n divulge_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o himself_o make_v know_v not_o all_o at_o first_o but_o in_o due_a season_n when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n not_o to_o encourage_v man_n against_o he_o before_o the_o time_n but_o when_o his_o great_a work_n all_o do_v might_n set_v together_o make_v a_o complete_a evidence_n 2._o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o due_a successor_n of_o aaron_n line_n but_o yearly_o bring_v in_o by_o heathen_a power_n to_o he_o that_o purchase_v the_o place_n and_o the_o office_n much_o corrupt_v yet_o christ_n bid_v the_o leper_n do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o have_v possession_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o passie_n grievous_o torment_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 5_o 6_o 7._o n._n this_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o soldier_n show_v his_o faith_n by_o ask_v and_o christ_n present_o promise_v a_o cure_n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 8_o 9_o the_o captain_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o my_o soldier_n and_o servant_n obey_v my_o word_n its_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o command_v deliverance_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 10._o at_o this_o christ_n express_v admiration_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o any_o israelite_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n as_o in_o this_o roman_a captain_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 11._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o faithful_a though_o not_o natural_a child_n they_o be_v repute_v when_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n and_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v only_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o heavenly_a felicity_n into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o utmost_a misery_n where_o shall_v be_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n as_o man_n do_v with_o cold_a or_o with_o rage_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o very_a same_o hour_n 13._o and_o jesus_n give_v he_o present_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n promise_v and_o perform_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o servant_n 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o rise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o 14._o note_v the_o speed_n of_o the_o cure_n she_o present_o go_v about_o her_o business_n and_o serve_v they_o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a 16._o note_v 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o separate_a disease_n and_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n in_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v natural_a cause_n for_o devil_n be_v often_o god_n executioner_n even_o when_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o do_v add_v many_o extraordinary_a symptom_n by_o their_o own_o operation_n 2._o christ_n heal_v body_n to_o win_v soul_n by_o such_o gift_n as_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o value_v and_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 17._o and_o as_o in_o isa_n 53._o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v verify_v in_o another_o sense_n even_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o his_o cure_n of_o man_n disease_n 18._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 18_o 19_o 20._o n._n that_o when_o christ_n see_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o follow_v he_o either_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n not_o loose_v from_o worldly_a interest_n he_o try_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o off_o by_o undeceive_v he_o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n to_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 21_o 22._o another_o who_o christ_n see_v better_o resolve_v and_o qualify_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v home_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n but_o use_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v devote_v to_o i_o follow_v i_o and_o my_o service_n for_o this_o be_v now_o thy_o great_a business_n to_o which_o bury_v thy_o father_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v other_o that_o be_v not_o engage_v as_o thou_o be_v may_v bury_v thy_o father_n if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v better_a he_o be_v unbury_v than_o thou_o shall_v desert_n or_o neglect_v i_o and_o my_o service_n 23_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v
but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n note_v 1._o peter_n have_v a_o priority_n though_o no_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o lebbeus_n be_v judas_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n extant_a 3._o simon_n be_v not_o call_v a_o canaanite_n as_o to_o nation_n but_o his_o name_n signify_v the_o zealot_n luk._n 6.15_o act._n 1_o 13._o 4._o christ_n choose_v twelve_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o service_n they_o be_v first_o confine_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v he_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v he_o add_v paul_n to_o show_v that_o he_o confine_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n now_o must_v be_v catholic_n 5._o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n but_o be_v send_v thither_o at_o the_o translation_n in_o king_n hosea_n time_n and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v mean_v all_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o judea_n but_o scatter_v also_o where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v live_v 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 7._o as_o you_o go_v proclaim_v to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v from_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n you_o may_v see_v the_o christ_n so_o long_o expect_v 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 8._o i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o heal_v etc._n etc._n do_v good_a be_v your_o work_n do_v it_o free_o as_o free_o i_o give_v it_o you_o 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 9_o you_o go_v not_o on_o your_o own_o work_n but_o i_o provide_v neither_o money_n nor_o victual_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o clothing_n as_o for_o long_a time_n to_o come_v nor_o a_o defensive_a weapon_n or_o staff_n but_o look_v for_o your_o maintenance_n for_o your_o work_n 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o 12._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o any_o house_n salute_v it_o 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o 11_o etc._n etc._n inquire_v who_o be_v a_o godly_a person_n willinge_a to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o any_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n that_o be_v god_n blessing_n be_v here_o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v godly_a and_o true_o qualify_v for_o his_o blessing_n it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o else_o not_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v clear_a note_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n consistent_a with_o free_a grace_n 2._o and_o a_o worthiness_n before_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o have_v two_o degree_n 1._o the_o high_a degree_n be_v true_a say_v and_o godliness_n suit_v to_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_o so_o call_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n such_o be_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nathanael_n and_o the_o centurion_n act._n 10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o preparatory_a grace_n or_o a_o teachable_a tractable_a willing_a disposition_n be_v more_o worthy_a or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o the_o refractory_a 2._o minister_n be_v not_o heart-searcher_n must_v pronounce_v god_n blessing_n on_o man_n on_o uncertainty_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o the_o event_n 3._o this_o benediction_n have_v ever_o a_o condition_n employ_v if_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o it_o 4._o if_o that_o person_n be_v unworthy_a and_o unblessed_a the_o minister_n be_v blameless_a if_o he_o go_v according_a to_o probable_a profession_n the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o 5._o no_o ministerial_a blessing_n baptise_v the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n will_v save_v a_o unworthy_a person_n that_o be_v one_o not_o qualify_v for_o salvation_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n 14._o and_o see_v you_o come_v not_o for_o any_o gain_n of_o your_o own_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o unthankful_a churlish_a refusal_n that_o you_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n as_o signify_v the_o labour_n you_o use_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 15._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 15._o note_v 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n hereafter_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o 2._o sodoms_n punishment_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o less_o mean_n light_n and_o mercy_n false_a christian_n then_o will_v have_v a_o heavy_a doom_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n or_o ease_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n or_o man-pleasing_a that_o i_o send_v you_o on_o but_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o wolf_n such_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o special_o of_o the_o obdurate_a that_o instead_o of_o thankful_a entertain_v you_o and_o your_o message_n they_o will_v tear_v and_o devour_v you_o if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o carry_v yourselves_o inoffensive_o and_o cautelous_o preserve_v yourselves_o by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o be_v you_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o and_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n sheep_n and_o dove_n be_v no_o good_a fighter_n against_o wolf_n and_o hawk_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 17_o 18._o but_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o i_o do_v by_o just_a mean_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o their_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o as_o malefactor_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v your_o crime_n seem_v capital_a they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v may_v hear_v from_o you_o what_o the_o gospelis_n and_o be_v unexcutable_a in_o their_o sin_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 19_o 20._o and_o let_v not_o your_o own_o slowness_n of_o speech_n put_v you_o on_o anxiety_n as_o it_o do_v moses_n and_o isaiah_n for_o god_n spirit_n in_o you_o will_v help_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o what_o and_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o season_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 21_o 22._o so_o great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o it_o will_v overcome_v even_o natural_a affection_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o suffering_n and_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o
true_a belief_n and_o trust_n in_o my_o power_n and_o will_n for_o the_o work_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o i_o commission_n you_o to_o work_v if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o note_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o success_n if_o they_o or_o any_o be_v confident_a of_o work_v any_o miracle_n which_o christ_n never_o commission_v or_o call_v they_o to_o work_v or_o promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o 21._o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 21._o but_o by_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o confident_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o for_o such_o as_o this_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v by_o fast_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o which_o way_n you_o may_v expect_v success_n if_o the_o person_n also_o be_v capable_a that_o seek_v help_v 22._o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 22_o 23._o again_o christ_n foretell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 24_o 25._o n._n they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tribute_n but_o that_o here_o mean_v its_o like_a be_v pole-money_n impose_v by_o augustus_n first_o and_o by_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v free_a subject_n for_o such_o do_v pay_v but_o their_o own_o family_n and_o then_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n answer_n mean_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o many_o say_v then_o this_o tribute_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_v of_o it_o be_o free_a or_o else_o if_o king_n own_o family_n be_v not_o tax_v i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n and_o who_o subject_n they_o be_v be_o rightful_o free_a than_o their_o child_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o sâ—nce_n but_o he_o question_v not_o but_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o other_o power_n 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n take_v that_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o 27._o but_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o right_a to_o avoid_v offence_n go_v therefore_o and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o fish_n to_o thy_o hand_n with_o half_a a_o crown_n a_o stater_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o poll-money_n for_o tâ—o_fw-la person_n pay_v they_o that_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o note_v 1._o this_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o but_o why_o do_v he_o pay_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n ans_fw-fr peter_n have_v a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n where_o they_o be_v and_o be_v there_o to_o pay_v his_o poll-money_n matth._n 5.8_o 14._o if_o it_o be_v as_o other_o think_v the_o tax_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o will_v make_v no_o doctrinal_a alteration_n the_o sense_n than_o will_v be_v he_o tax_v due_a to_o god_n be_v rather_o due_a to_o i_o than_o from_o i_o that_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o ambition_n stir_v in_o they_o to_o debate_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o christ_n church_n or_o kingdom_n next_o himself_o 2_o 3._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 3._o christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a answer_n and_o say_v except_o true_a conversion_n give_v you_o a_o new_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o take_v you_o off_o from_o ambitious_a over-value_a earthly_a pomp_n and_o power_n that_o as_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v more_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o be_v great_a there_o nor_o be_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o of_o power_n without_o covenant_v this_o 4._o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o though_o worldly_a man_n will_v think_v otherwise_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o best_a be_v indeed_o the_o great_a as_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v fit_a also_o for_o church_n power_n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v or_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o such_o humble_a godly_a christian_a i_o will_v take_v and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v to_o i_o n._n how_o do_v the_o papal_a clergy_n read_v this_o that_o hate_n revile_v silence_n and_o ruin_n or_o burn_v such_o but_o they_o cheat_v their_o soul_n by_o say_v that_o such_o be_v but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disoblige_v and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o first_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 6._o but_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v or_o by_o threaten_v derision_n or_o persecution_n seek_v to_o drive_v the_o least_o from_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n it_o be_v less_o hurt_v to_o that_o man_n how_o big_a soever_o he_o now_o look_v and_o talk_v that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n opposition_n and_o impediment_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o man_n will_v lay_v before_o each_o other_o some_o by_o error_n some_o by_o crime_n and_o some_o by_o persecution_n such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n there_o will_v be_v god_n will_v permit_v they_o for_o trial_n and_o man_n will_v commit_v they_o but_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v be_v woe_n to_o the_o guilty_a especial_o the_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o seducer_n 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 8_o 9_o let_v nothing_o seem_v too_o dear_a to_o thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o salvation_n against_o such_o scandal_n and_o hindrance_n and_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v friend_n or_o interest_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o small_a loss_n to_o cast_v it_o away_o here_o and_o be_v save_v hereafter_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o and_o be_v damn_v hereafter_o to_o endless_a misery_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o â—ay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
note_v 1._o whence_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n gather_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o two_o old_a knowledge_n will_n and_o operation_n one_o humane_a and_o imperfect_a the_o other_o divine_a and_o perfect_a 2._o angel_n may_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37.38.39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n till_o it_o surprise_v they_o but_o live_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o sinner_n at_o my_o come_v both_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 40._o then_o shall_v two_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 40.41_o then_o i_o will_v manifest_v my_o distinguish_a providence_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v to_o their_o delusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o unbelief_n note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o most_o of_o these_o forego_v text_n forbid_v i_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o determine_v whether_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o mark_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v proximate_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n typify_a but_o remote_o and_o chief_o thereby_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o these_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o next_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o catholic_n church_n but_o thereby_o final_o and_o chief_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o will_v be_v here_o now_o so_o it_o will_v be_v then_o parabolical_o 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o necessary_a wisdom_n of_o all_o to_o be_v as_o man_n on_o their_o watch_n never_o a_o sleep_n or_o mindless_a but_o always_o ready_a as_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o your_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o you_o understand_v not_o all_o circumstance_n before_o hand_n you_o shall_v be_v safe_a 43._o but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 43.44_o see_v man_n will_v watch_v against_o a_o thief_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o will_v come_v watch_v you_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o surprise_n because_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v present_o be_v the_o time_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a readiness_n that_o must_v be_v your_o safety_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n for_o christ_n speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o few_o jew_n that_o hear_v he_o 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 45.46_o and_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v they_o meet_v and_o seasonable_a instruction_n as_o food_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o their_o lord_n come_v bless_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o gainer_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o suffering_n 47._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n 47._o i_o tell_v you_o such_o minister_n how_o poor_a or_o despise_v soever_o now_o by_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o their_o present_a pastoral_n office_n even_o to_o a_o participation_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n 48._o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 48.49_o but_o if_o any_o assume_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v long_o since_o christ_n promise_v to_o come_v and_o now_o his_o come_n be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hazel_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v indulge_v â—his_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o shall_v turn_v a_o malignant_a abuser_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o persecute_v silence_n and_o oppress_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o appetite_n in_o feast_v and_o drunkenness_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v â—eeping_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v surprise_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o security_n when_o he_o lest_o suspect_v it_o and_o will_v execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o as_o aggravate_v their_o wickedness_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v that_o as_o it_o be_v odious_a so_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o profane_v holy_a thing_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o worldling_n a_o sensualist_n and_o a_o persecutor_n annotation_n it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o much_o of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o come_v though_o oft_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n yet_o ordinary_o this_o seem_v his_o meaning_n his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o reign_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n at_o once_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n incarnate_a have_v redeem_v lose_v man._n the_o little_a poor_a nation_n of_o israelite_n be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n before_o upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o a_o catholic_n church_n gather_v over_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n be_v not_o his_o send_v his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o his_o visible_a appearance_n in_o person_n till_o judgement_n but_o his_o set_n up_o this_o his_o kingdom_n his_o come_n to_o reign_v that_o be_v to_o erect_v this_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v plain_o expound_v in_o luke_n 17.20_o 21_o 23._o the_o pharisee_n demand_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n by_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n with_o a_o court_n as_o monarch_n rule_n nor_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o no_o head_n king_n or_o court_n shall_v be_v visible_a for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o have_v already_o some_o beginning_n 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o the_o heaven_n shine_v to_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v he_o will_v rise_v ascend_v and_o from_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o
have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 3_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o celestial_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o tend_v to_o glory_n which_o christ_n do_v purchase_v promise_n prepare_v and_o possess_v for_o we_o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v our_o head_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a both_o which_o summary_o consist_v in_o holy_a love_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 5_o 6._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o become_v his_o adopt_a child_n to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o good_a will_n that_o so_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o election_n be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o decree_n or_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o election_n by_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n and_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o one_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o generation_n make_v one_o man_n though_o as_o objective_o that_o one_o have_v many_o part_n it_o may_v according_o be_v name_v many_o and_o distinguish_v and_o the_o essential_o be_v give_v at_o once_o though_o the_o integral_n and_o augmentation_n be_v after_o give_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o blamelesness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_v 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o predestinate_v to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v predestinate_v to_o holiness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o election_n be_v of_o individual_a person_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o believer_n to_o salvation_n or_o of_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o conditional_a put_v nothing_o into_o be_v or_o act_n be_v the_o scripture_n dark_a in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n free_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n more_o than_o other_o of_o equal_a gild_n and_o pravity_n experience_n may_v full_o satisfy_v we_o of_o it_o 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v deliverance_n by_o redemption_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n from_o which_o this_o gift_n proceed_v in_o which_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o wonderful_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o to_o search_v and_o know_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 9_o have_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v little_o know_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 10._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fit_a time_n full_o come_v he_o may_v gather_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o depart_a soul_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o i_o say_v in_o he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n note_v those_o that_o confine_v this_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o exclude_v angel_n force_v the_o text_n without_o proof_n for_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o christ_n may_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o heavenly_a society_n with_o they_o and_o make_v we_o like_o they_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o lot_n of_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o predestinate_v by_o god_n who_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n 12._o that_o we_o who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o make_v believer_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o our_o service_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o ascertain_a earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 15_o 16._o hear_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o your_o mind_n in_o small_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v constant_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o your_o stability_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o you_o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n who_o send_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v he_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 18._o that_o your_o mind_n be_v yet_o more_o illuminate_v you_o may_v fullier_n and_o clearly_o know_v to_o what_o glorious_a hope_n he_o have_v call_v we_o and_o what_o treasure_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o
woman_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o power_n and_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v mean_v their_o spiritual_a power_n as_o key-bearer_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v all_o prince_n secular_a power_n as_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v they_o by_o other_o be_v understand_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o raise_v to_o honour_n and_o flourish_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n as_o a_o low_a part_n of_o her_o blessing_n or_o say_v other_o trample_v on_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n with_o a_o holy_a contempt_n and_o know_v by_o this_o ensign_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v its_o founder_n under_o christ_n and_o that_o still_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o by_o humane_a deprivation_n or_o by_o heretical_a seduction_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o seduce_v from_o christian_a apostolic_a simplicity_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o she_o labour_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n desire_v christ_n nativity_n but_o most_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o special_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 3._o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n special_o mars_n who_o the_o heathen_a roman_n take_v for_o their_o special_a god_n his_o seven_o head_n and_o crown_n signify_v his_o great_a power_n especial_o at_o rome_n the_o city_n that_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o by_o his_o tail_n say_v many_o be_v mean_v his_o subtlety_n by_o heretic_n he_o corrupt_v a_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n which_o say_v dr._n h._n be_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n say_v other_o by_o all_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n lira_n say_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o war_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n against_o the_o christian_n most_o protestant_n say_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a persecute_v emperor_n success_n act_v by_o satan_n who_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v christianity_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 5._o this_o child_n say_v some_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v constantine_n most_o say_n the_o church_n as_o prosperous_a which_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o prevail_v against_o heathenism_n both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o rule_v or_o as_o other_o the_o martyr_n take_v up_o to_o god_n triumph_v by_o suffering_n and_o further_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a emperor_n alexander_n severus_n philip_n arab_n constantius_n chlorus_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n travail_v as_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o decius_n dioclesian_n max._n hercul_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n have_v do_v persecute_v and_o then_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n to_o a_o advance_a free_a church-state_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o say_v some_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o empire_n persecute_v by_o nero_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o obscurity_n and_o as_o in_o flight_n but_o nero_n persecution_n be_v before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o under_o domitian_n other_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o late_a roman_a persecution_n under_o which_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n till_o its_o deliverance_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n drive_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o into_o a_o wilderness_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 7_o 8._o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o conflict_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o simon_n peter_n long_o before_o john_n write_v this_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a other_o more_z probable_o say_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n especial_o dioclesian_n maxentius_n licinius_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o final_a overthrow_n by_o constantine_n by_o a_o war_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n by_o michael_n some_o mean_a christ_n other_o rather_o that_o archangel_n mention_v dan._n 10._o who_o be_v guardian_n prince_n over_o israel_n and_o be_v now_o such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o have_v real_a war_n in_o the_o air_n with_o devil_n be_v doubtful_a but_o the_o cast_v out_o devil-worship_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o effect_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 9_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v signify_v that_o satan_n and_o idolater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 10._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a glorify_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a change_n which_o show_v his_o strength_n for_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o the_o heathen_n note_v 1_o if_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o devil_n let_v they_o better_o consider_v it_o that_o cry_v they_o down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o national_a church_n and_o will_v have_v church_n to_o be_v only_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o quest_n why_o do_v satan_n accuse_v saint_n day_n and_o night_n to_o god_n who_o never_o receive_v his_o false_a accusation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o have_v too_o many_o true_a accusation_n against_o they_o 2._o he_o show_v his_o malice_n though_o without_o success_n 3._o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o slanderer_n and_o false_a witness_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o hatred_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 11._o not_o only_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a under_o he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o suffering_n trust_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o success_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v plead_v and_o witness_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o their_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ—_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
i_o fear_v perplex_v the_o reader_n and_o must_v not_o be_v so_o large_a i_o mention_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o revelation_n and_o can_v help_v it_o that_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a than_o excellent_a calvin_n nor_o than_o aâ—_n the_o ancient_a father_n though_o i_o disow_v their_o conceit_n of_o a_o future_a antichrist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o in_o blind_a zeal_n will_v call_v this_o my_o confess_a ignorance_n a_o warp_a towards_o popery_n though_o i_o have_v long_o in_o my_o write_n against_o popery_n confess_v the_o very_a same_o this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o they_o that_o bear_v more_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n bear_v more_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o those_o person_n that_o censure_n hardly_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o try_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o more_o than_o i_o i_o find_v little_a more_o than_o a_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o those_o good_a man_n say_v it_o be_v who_o they_o most_o value_n some_o will_v desire_v yet_o to_o know_v more_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v free_o tell_v it_o they_o i._o i_o be_o much_o persuade_v by_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o upholder_n of_o heathen_a worship_n of_o devil_n idol_n and_o themselves_o and_o a_o captivater_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v plain_o to_o drive_v at_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o subordinate_a particular_n i_o understand_v not_o ii_o whether_o the_o papacy_n be_v another_o beast_n or_o whore_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o text_n mean_v two_o first_o beast_n and_o two_o whore_n or_o the_o similitude_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o dissâ—militudes_n and_o six_o hundred_o or_o seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n interruption_n make_v these_o two_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a iii_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o popery_n the_o reader_n may_v full_o see_v 1._o in_o one_o sheet_n enumerate_v its_o error_n 2._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n 3_o in_o another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n 4._o in_o two_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n against_o johnson_n altas_fw-la terrel_n 5._o in_o one_o call_v the_o christian_a religion_n certain_a without_o popery_n 6._o in_o one_o call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n 7._o one_o call_v naked_a popery_n iâ—_n these_o satisfy_v not_o the_o censurer_n zeal_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v wrathful_a be_v so_o still_o iv._o i_o do_v judge_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o particular_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v because_o i_o know_v not_o as_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v formal_o as_o he_o be_v by_o claim_v the_o vice-christ_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o claim_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o not_o over_o a_o nation_n only_o and_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o claim_n to_o which_o his_o many_o corruption_n be_v join_v to_o make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o iniquity_n be_v there_o no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n than_o 1._o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a government_n 2._o and_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o licence_n and_o latin_a prayer_n and_o service_n and_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n 3._o and_o the_o inhuman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o and_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n 5._o and_o their_o horrid_a bloodguiltiness_n by_o which_o they_o do_v uphold_v their_o kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n i_o take_v those_o pope_n and_o papist_n who_o own_o all_o this_o to_o be_v liable_a before_o god_n to_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_o to_o sin_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o holy_a bishop_n than_o as_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o who_o as_o to_o sodom_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o these_o v._o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o confederacy_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n or_o sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o sound_a christian_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a though_o union_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o foreign_a church_n must_v be_v as_o far_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v able_a not_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v long_a agâ—_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n propose_v the_o desirable_a term_n not_o for_o a_o coalition_n but_o for_o neighbourly_a peace_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n and_o quietness_n and_o not_o as_o those_o that_o still_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o vi_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o personal_a gild_n and_o not_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o papist_n i_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o own_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v roman_n catholic_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n i_o will_v try_v uncertainty_n by_o certainty_n and_o not_o deny_v fundamental_o in_o opposition_n to_o man_n by-opinion_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o must_v love_v a_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a division_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o whatever_o error_n call_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v unnecessary_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o that_o slander_v and_o false-accusing_a be_v diabolical_a work_n and_o that_o â—he_v wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o love_n be_v christ_n work_n and_o character_n and_o hatred_n the_o devil_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o 1000_o or_o 1300_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o babylon_n mean_v in_o these_o text_n nor_o that_o yet_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v torment_v as_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v have_v scandal_n and_o ambitious_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o its_o deliverance_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v a_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n â—or_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o dread_v the_o deny_v christ_n these_o kingdom_n and_o reproach_v even_o the_o best_a age_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o antichristian_a lest_o i_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v any_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o or_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o little_a a_o king_n and_o come_v to_o so_o little_a a_o work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v no_o church_n save_o the_o persecute_a part_n till_o an._n 300_o and_o the_o reformer_n since_o 1560_o save_o a_o few_o latent_fw-la person_n man_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o workman_n by_o his_o work_n and_o of_o physician_n by_o their_o cure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n they_o will_v tempt_v man_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n that_o call_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n antichristian_a i_o will_v not_o slander_v one_o man_n but_o shall_v i_o mistake_v and_o slander_v million_o for_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o how_o great_a be_v my_o guilt_n vii_o i_o dread_v the_o turn_a
a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o note_n doctrinal_a and_o practical_a by_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n fit_v to_o the_o use_v of_o religious_a family_n in_o their_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o young_a and_o poor_a sort_n of_o scholar_n and_o minister_n who_o want_v full_a help_n with_o a_o advertisement_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o revelation_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n josh_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n london_n print_v for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n and_o tho._n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n m_o dc_o lxxxv_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o this_o paraphrase_n reader_n this_o paraphrase_n write_v for_o my_o own_o use_n be_v publish_v for_o you_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n i_o owe_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o a_o friend_n long_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v hard_o to_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o find_v so_o much_o profit_n by_o that_o attempt_n that_o it_o draw_v i_o to_o go_v on_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o offer_v you_o it_o be_v like_o almost_o all_o my_o other_o public_a work_n do_v by_o the_o unexpected_a conduct_n of_o god_n urgent_a providence_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a purpose_n god_n have_v blessed_v his_o church_n with_o many_o man_n excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o be_v best_a for_o some_o person_n and_o use_n which_o be_v not_o best_o to_o other_o i_o long_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a man_n will_v furnish_v vulgar_a family_n with_o such_o a_o brief_a exposition_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o daily_a course_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v their_o household_n i_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v do_v be_v too_o large_a and_o costly_a for_o this_o use_n some_o like_o deodate_n very_o sound_a be_v unsatisfactory_o brief_a some_o have_v parcel_v their_o annotation_n into_o so_o numerous_a shred_n that_o reader_n special_o in_o a_o family_n course_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o search_v and_o set_v they_o together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n i_o like_v dr._n hammend_v order_n best_o but_o 1._o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n 2._o and_o take_v his_o stile_n to_o be_v too_o lax_n 3._o and_o his_o criticism_n not_o useful_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 4._o and_o his_o volumn_n too_o big_a and_o costly_a and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v more_o plain_o and_o yet_o more_o brief_o and_o practical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o suit_v it_o to_o my_o intend_a end_n but_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n 1._o that_o where_o i_o seem_v but_o in_o few_o word_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o text_n those_o word_n answer_v the_o large_a criticism_n of_o divers_a expositor_n as_o the_o learned_a may_v find_v by_o search_v they_o and_o the_o greek-text_n though_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o go_v on_o 2._o that_o though_o i_o have_v study_v plainness_n yet_o brevity_n be_v unavoidable_o obscure_a to_o unexercised_a person_n who_o as_o learner_n can_v understand_v thing_n without_o many_o word_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o evangelist_n oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o repeat_v not_o the_o whole_a exposition_n and_o yet_o think_v not_o meet_v whole_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o 4._o that_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n i_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n by_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a observation_n see_v practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o learner_n this_o part_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 5._o that_o where_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o text_n i_o have_v handle_v those_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o pacificatory_a and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n â—y_a great_a desire_n and_o care_n be_v that_o â—_o may_v hereby_o promote_v christian_a piety_n in_o family_n to_o which_o special_a end_n i_o also_o write_v my_o poor_a man_n family-book_n and_o the_o catechise_v of_o householder_n and_o have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o in_o many_o book_n so_o oft_o already_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v myself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o urge_v and_o entreat_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o the_o more_o faithful_a practice_n of_o family_n religion_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n sure_o no_o good_a christian_n shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v far_o less_o light_a and_o help_v that_o we_o have_v who_o yet_o be_v twice_o command_v by_o god_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o hear_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v one_o lord._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n yet_o now_o many_o thousand_o family_n call_v christian_n account_v this_o much_o puritanism_n and_o needless_a preciseness_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n yea_o some_o that_o disow_v the_o papist_n restraint_n of_o the_o laity-unlicensed_n from_o read_v it_o translate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v worse_o than_o popish_o refrain_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n as_o christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n persidious_o break_v that_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o hypocritical_o make_v it_o and_o by_o ungodly_a negligence_n betray_v to_o satan_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n and_o themselves_o which_o they_o devote_v to_o god_n reader_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o as_o from_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o your_o soul_n sake_n for_o your_o child_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v conscionable_o and_o serious_o set_v up_o family-religion_n call_v upon_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n and_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o catechism_n and_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o diligent_a education_n of_o youth_n hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o beg_v it_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n on_o my_o knee_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o world_n suffer_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ungodly_a family_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ungodly_a ruler_n ungodly_a minister_n and_o a_o swarm_n of_o serpentine_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o country_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o confusion_n misery_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o family_n neglect_v and_o the_o careless_a and_o ill_a education_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o instruct_v and_o
he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a note_v 1._o in_o this_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 2._o fa_v and_o trial_n by_o temptation_n be_v great_a preparative_n to_o christ_n exercise_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o his_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o the_o sensual_a be_v never_o true_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o ministry_n by_o seek_v preferment_n honour_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o fullness_n more_o than_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n as_o conquer_v by_o his_o temptation_n 3._o hunger_n and_o bodily_a suffering_n give_v satan_n advantage_n for_o many_o temptation_n though_o not_o so_o dangerous_o as_o prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n do_v 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v feed_v thyself_o now_o by_o miracle_n note_v 1._o whether_o the_o devil_n think_v by_o this_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o only_o as_o suppose_v it_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o obey_v he_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o satan_n can_v tempt_v we_o when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o his_o design_n be_v to_o obscure_v christ_n godhead_n and_o glory_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o ever_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4._o note_v 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o above_o make_v use_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o tempter_n must_v be_v confute_v and_o overcome_v 3._o it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n that_o our_o food_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o his_o will_n and_o love_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o our_o food_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o self_n down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 5.6_o then_o the_o devil_n permit_v by_o god_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o battlement_n or_o some_o high_a place_n on_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v they_o self_n down_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o god_n may_v give_v satan_n power_n even_o to_o carry_v our_o body_n about_o and_o yet_o not_o overcome_v our_o soul_n 2._o the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o danger_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o obedience_n 3._o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n protection_n must_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o presume_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o our_o own_o 7._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 7._o note_v 1._o though_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n for_o temptation_n this_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v confute_v misapplication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v and_o apply_v papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v use_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o use_n it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o hypocrite_n turn_v as_o all_o contender_n pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o yet_o reason_n must_v decide_v their_o controversy_n 2._o tempt_v god_n be_v distrust_v his_o ordinary_a care_n and_o providence_n and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o our_o own_o way_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o satan_n take_v advantage_n of_o christ_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o fast_v to_o tempt_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n 2._o by_o all_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v many_o that_o be_v within_o prospect_n 3._o how_o far_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o certain_a but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o tempt_v man_n by_o they_o and_o its_o like_a much_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o those_o temptation_n prevail_v that_o he_o use_v almost_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o malignity_n and_o worldy_a interest_n to_o keep_v up_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v notorious_a by_o sad_a experience_n 4._o the_o devil_n think_v not_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n too_o great_a a_o price_n to_o win_v and_o undo_v soul_n 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n therefore_o mere_a temptation_n even_o to_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v melancholy_a person_n who_o hate_n and_o resist_v it_o 10._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 10.1_o note_v when_o it_o come_v to_o blasphemous_a and_o atheistical_a temptation_n satan_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o no_o long_o dispute_v with_o and_o endure_v 2._o yet_o even_o then_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o confute_v his_o blasphemy_n 3._o whether_o satan_n do_v all_o this_o in_o pride_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v doubtful_a but_o its_o like_a to_o be_v from_o all_o these_o 4._o only_a exclude_v other_o god_n and_o all_o competitor_n and_o opposite_n but_o not_o parent_n master_n prince_n as_o subordinate_a to_o god_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o 11._o note_v 1._o satan_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o than_o god_n will_n 2._o angel_n be_v god_n servant_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o need_v it_o much_o more_o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n 12._o note_v christ_n avoid_v persecution_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o so_o may_v we_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalim_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o land_n of_o zibulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o 13_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o isa_n 9_o though_o then_o speak_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o now_o fulfil_v literal_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v and_o as_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v far_o mean_v they_o etc._n etc._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n exercise_v his_o prophetic_a office_n preach_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o 2._o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o may_v believe_v and_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straightway_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o appoint_v teacher_n under_o he_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n he_o
world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v strive_v hard_a against_o both_o but_o grace_n will_v conquer_v and_o make_v all_o a_o delight_n 3._o few_o turn_a christian_n then_o than_o do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o most_o on_o earth_n perish_v how_o little_a be_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 15_o 16._o and_o you_o must_v expect_v the_o temptation_n of_o teacher_n false_o pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o with_o entice_a pretence_n as_o speak_v for_o god_n for_o truth_n for_o godliness_n for_o your_o salvation_n for_o order_n peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o mischief_n and_o hurtfulness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o design_n and_o if_o you_o think_v their_o pretence_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o confute_v look_v to_o the_o tendency_n and_o effect_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v and_o hurt_v and_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v sweet_a and_o nourish_a if_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a and_o destroy_a they_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o of_o god_n their_o bloody_a jaw_n and_o tooth_n will_v bewray_v they_o tho_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o wickedness_n or_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o sober_a just_a and_o holy_a life_n or_o if_o instead_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v for_o hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n oppression_n unjust_a silence_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v by_o these_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o n._n though_o every_o cruel_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o false_a teacher_n nor_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v love_v and_o godly_a yet_o 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v naught_o 2._o and_o usual_o god_n teach_v the_o meek_a and_o love_a and_o holy_a person_n all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o forsake_v most_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a and_o worldly_a and_o though_o not_o mere_a ornamental_a accomplishment_n yet_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o that_o be_v illumination_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o who_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n spirit_n teach_v those_o man_n the_o truth_n above_o other_o who_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o know_v necessary_a duty_n of_o love_n peace_n justice_n holiness_n and_o temperance_n when_o their_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o extraordinary_a man_n though_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n for_o reputation_n and_o advantage_n 1._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n by_o for_o when_o ruler_n and_o country_n own_o sound_a doctrine_n wicked_a worldly_a man_n will_v own_v it_o for_o preferment_n and_o worldly_a end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o try_v prophet_n by_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o fruit_n that_o christ_n special_o mean_v be_v hurtfulness_n as_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n show_v 3._o if_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a but_o partly_o bad_a for_o instance_n the_o papal_a church_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n beyond_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o theiâ—_n own_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a 1._o we_o find_v that_o they_o cherish_v ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o lay_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n on_o impossible_a term_n even_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n 3._o we_o find_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o catholic_n love_n by_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bloody_a doctrine_n inquisition_n and_o massacre_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a interest_n that_o be_v thus_o manage_v these_o be_v all_o wolâ—ish_a thorny_a hurtful_a fruit_n disprove_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v for_o the_o deity_n christianity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o may_v own_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v some_o error_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o reformation_n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o verbal_a profession_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o formal_a worship_a god_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v nor_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o knee_n alone_o that_o will_v save_v any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a obedient_a beliver_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 22_o 23._o many_o will_v then_o plead_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n to_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o live_v wicked_o whatever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v in_o my_o name_n i_o never_o own_v you_o nor_o will_v i_o save_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v on_o that_o house_n and_o itself_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o teach_v you_o be_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o â—ed_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o ungodly_a man_n that_o hear_v christ_n gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o be_v fool_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o sand_n 2._o all_o man_n religion_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o a_o house_n by_o storm_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o found_v and_o build_v or_o not_o 3._o grievous_a will_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a liver_n 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o
but_o he_o that_o overcome_v all_o these_o trial_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v 23._o but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o for_o further_a service_n as_o to_o flee_v from_o persecutor_n to_o go_v preach_v elsewhere_o so_o it_o be_v not_o when_o you_o have_v any_o great_a obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o your_o life_n be_v worth_a and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n that_o i_o lay_v upon_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o own_o person_n open_o own_v his_o office_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o such_o himself_o n._n this_o hard_a text_n be_v various_o expound_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n come_n here_o mean_v 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o come_n by_o constantine_n conversion_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n in_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o convert_v till_o then_o 3._o other_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o say_v other_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n at_o his_o personal_a reign_n till_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v general_o convert_v 4._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v own_o open_a declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v for_o 1._o he_o yet_o preach_v but_o much_o like_a john_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v after_o extort_a from_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o he_o high_o praise_v for_o confess_v he_o 3._o and_o he_o forbid_v peter_n and_o those_o he_o heal_v and_o the_o very_a devil_n to_o confess_v he_o 4._o so_o that_o proper_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v at_o his_o exaltation_n even_o his_o resurrection_n ascensior_n and_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o some_o that_o think_v he_o mean_v though_o i_o send_v you_o from_o i_o now_o let_v not_o my_o absence_n discourage_v you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o you_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n to_o he_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n 24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n 24_o 25._o you_o be_v not_o great_a or_o better_a than_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v use_v but_o as_o i_o be_o if_o they_o say_v that_o i_o work_v by_o belzebub_n what_o word_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v so_o bad_a which_o you_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o be_v my_o follower_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 26._o therefore_o fear_v not_o their_o false_a accusation_n or_o their_o threat_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o cover_v with_o false_a pretence_n reason_v or_o slander_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v and_o true_o open_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n 27._o what_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o alone_o or_o in_o parable_n that_o publish_v fearless_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 28._o your_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v and_o god_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o but_o fear_v not_o man_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v kill_v or_o undo_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a but_o fear_v god_n and_o offend_v not_o he_o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 29_o 30._o if_o god_n providence_n dispose_v of_o the_o least_o motion_n and_o event_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n such_o as_o a_o poor_a sparrow_n be_v will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o you_o that_o be_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o regard_v every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n how_o much_o more_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 31._o trust_v god_n and_o fear_v not_o man_n for_o he_o that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o sparrow_n will_v regard_v you_o according_o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32_o 33._o note_v 1_o by_o confess_v christ_n be_v mean_v open_o own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o 2._o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v the_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o secure_v 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o settle_v israel_n in_o power_n and_o bring_v all_o nation_n to_o subjection_n or_o peaceable_a confederacy_n with_o they_o and_o to_o set_v my_o disciple_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n you_o must_v expect_v the_o contrary_a that_o by_o own_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n your_o very_a friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v turn_v your_o enemy_n parent_n and_o child_n will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o house_n will_v arise_v your_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 37._o and_o let_v not_o this_o turn_v you_o off_o for_o if_o you_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o and_o will_v forsake_v i_o rather_o than_o be_v forsake_v or_o persecute_v by_o they_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n such_o as_o i_o will_v save_v 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o or_o forsake_v faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a nor_o qualify_v for_o salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o own_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v i_o or_o by_o any_o sin_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v lose_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o perhaps_o as_o soon_o and_o he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o life_n whenas_o death_n be_v but_o his_o passage_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o and_o see_v you_o be_v my_o
note_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o learner_n to_o ask_v their_o teacher_n help_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 37_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n the_o world_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o out_o of_o which_o believer_n be_v gather_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o sow_v be_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o spring_v up_o in_o fruit_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v proper_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o tare_n as_o sow_v be_v evil_a doctrine_n and_o temptation_n but_o as_o spring_v up_o in_o fruit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o man_n that_o sow_v they_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n signify_v the_o devil_n the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o reaper_n or_o executioner_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 40_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n as_o his_o execute_v minister_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v over_o and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o rebellious_a unholy_a wicked_a scandalous_a carnal_a man_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o torment_n and_o a_o self-afflicting_a conscience_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v now_o obscure_v by_o infirmity_n and_o malignant_a slander_n and_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n even_o of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o resplendent_a glory_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v use_v your_o ear_n or_o understanding_n believe_v and_o foresee_v this_o glorious_a bless_a day_n to_o believer_n 44._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 44._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n show_v man_n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o so_o inestimable_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o make_v the_o saithful_a choose_v it_o for_o their_o best_a and_o part_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obtain_v it_o 45._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46._o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o of_o geat_v price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 45_o 46._o note_v he_o that_o find_v not_o by_o faith_n enough_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n thereto_o to_o make_v he_o consent_v sincere_o and_o practical_o to_o sell_v or_o part_n with_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o nor_o shall_v obtain_v it_o 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 47_o 48._o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o man_n by_o cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n gather_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v take_v the_o good_a to_o heaven_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a to_o hell_n note_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v good_a and_o bad_a 2._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o make_v all_o good_a but_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o hypocrite_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o just_a discrimination_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 49_o 50._o these_o plain_a and_o dreadful_a word_n more_o need_n belâ—â—f_n and_o deep_a consideration_n than_o exposition_n 51._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52._o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a 51_o 52._o all_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o teach_v other_o must_v have_v a_o habitual_a treasure_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o truth_n exhort_v reprove_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o erroneous_a on_o all_o just_a occasion_n as_o a_o housekeeper_n be_v stock_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o his_o family_n 53_o 54._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n 55_o 56._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o 53_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n it_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n person_n parentage_n and_o education_n 2._o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a attestation_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o scandal_n of_o objection_n 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o mary_n have_v other_o child_n after_o jesus_n or_o these_o be_v his_o brethren_n or_o only_o his_o kindred_n 57_o 58._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 57_o 58._o unbelief_n make_v man_n uncapable_a receiver_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o else_o christ_n will_v have_v wrought_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 2._o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 1_o 2._o note_v that_o herod_n do_v believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v john_n resurrection_n 3_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bâ—und_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodia_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wise_a 4._o for_o john_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o
vulgar_a who_o you_o vilify_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n 32._o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 32._o for_o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o 32._o these_o despise_a sinner_n believe_v john_n and_o repent_v which_o you_o with_o all_o your_o knowledge_n do_v not_o nor_o yet_o do_v and_o so_o be_v further_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o they_o have_v no_o obedient_a religion_n but_o word_n and_o ceremony_n 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o wine_n press_v in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o town_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 33._o note_v god_n do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n a_o happy_a church_n as_o to_o mean_n prepare_v by_o dig_v a_o wine-press_n be_v mean_v hollow_v a_o trough_n to_o bruise_v the_o grape_n in_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n be_v a_o lodge_n or_o dwelling_v for_o the_o workman_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 34._o god_n require_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 35._o and_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v to_o they_o likewise_o 35.36_o they_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o prophet_n age_n after_o age_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o honour_v prophet_n 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 37._o n._n this_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n think_v so_o and_o be_v mistake_v but_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n tell_v they_o what_o he_o may_v requite_v in_o reason_n of_o they_o 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o the_o inheritance_n 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o 38.39_o note_v this_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n reckon_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o might_n and_o shall_v have_v know_v it_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v to_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n who_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n 40.41_o thus_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o murderous_a jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n n._n luke_n recite_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n forbid_v it_o be_v like_a they_o consent_v to_o it_o till_o they_o hear_v it_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o say_v god_n forbid_v 42._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 42._o note_v though_o this_o be_v speak_v psal_n 118._o immediate_o of_o david_n it_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a he_o 43._o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 43._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doleful_a truth_n you_o that_o boast_v of_o your_o peculiarity_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v better_a entertain_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 44._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 44._o bare_a unbelief_n of_o such_o as_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n through_o offence_n and_o temptation_n will_v undo_v all_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o those_o that_o prove_v malignant_a enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o that_o take_v it_o up_o to_o cast_v away_o which_o will_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n 45.46_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n 45.46_o n._n 1._o personal_n close_a reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n enrage_v harden_v sinner_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o applaud_v christ_n think_v it_o no_o sedition_n to_o defend_v a_o prophet_n against_o their_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o take_v christ_n chap._n xxii_o 1._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v again_o to_o they_o by_o parable_n and_o say_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o call_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o king_n invite_v guest_n to_o his_o son_n marriage_n feast_n that_o will_v not_o come_v 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 4._o christ_n minister_n be_v oft_o to_o invite_v man_n and_o importune_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o all_o be_v ready_a and_o do_v on_o his_o part_n preparatory_a to_o their_o belief_n reception_n and_o consent_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o shameful_o and_o slay_v they_o 5_o 6._o note_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o do_v many_o other_o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o mind_n more_o their_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o prosperity_n and_o other_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o do_v persecute_v those_o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v they_o o_o odious_a unthankfulness_n thus_o to_o requite_v the_o great_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n 7._o note_v so_o do_v god_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o burn_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v often_o plague_v persecutor_n and_o the_o day_n of_o revenge_n will_v come_v 8._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 8_o 9_o all_o be_v ready_a on_o christ_n part_n but_o the_o jew_n unworthy_o reject_v he_o go_v call_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v come_v 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 10._o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o high_a and_o low_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o
god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 31_o 32._o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o live_v for_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o their_o benefactor_n and_o felicity_n a_o relation_n which_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v their_o god_n but_o i_o be_o their_o god_n and_o if_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v alive_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o as_o they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v with_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o note_v it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o as_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o life_n after_o this_o so_o it_o be_v this_o future_a life_n which_o they_o here_o mean_v and_o christ_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o our_o live_n after_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o man_n another_o soul_n will_v be_v another_o man_n embody_a and_o god_n do_v not_o make_v new_a soul_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o do_v 33._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 33_o etc._n etc._n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v pose_v he_o or_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n one_o ask_v this_o question_n 37_o 38_o 39_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 37_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o whole_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n though_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o as_o mean_v the_o faculty_n vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a must_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o will_n affection_n and_o understanding_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n command_n these_o two_o be_v great_a above_o the_o resâ—_n 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 40._o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n love_n comprehend_v all_o 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n tâ—ll_v i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 41_o etc._n etc._n note_v they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v their_o tempt_a question_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o but_o silence_v chap._n xxiii_o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o dissciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o read_v and_o expound_v moses_n law_n do_v a_o work_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o though_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n yet_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o they_o read_v and_o do_v all_o which_o they_o command_v you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o imitate_v not_o their_o sinful_a practice_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o they_o deliver_v 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 4._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o preach_v strict_o but_o not_o to_o live_v so_o they_o preach_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o keep_v it_o not_o 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 5_o 6_o 7._o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o man_n can_v see_v they_o write_v out_o the_o law_n in_o roll_n and_o wear_v they_o like_o a_o chain_n and_o make_v broad_a the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o numb_a 15.38_o deut._n 22.12_o and_o affect_v pre-eminence_n great_a name_n and_o applause_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 8._o do_v not_o you_o affect_v these_o title_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o doctor_n or_o any_o that_o give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o call_v none_o in_o excess_n of_o reverence_n the_o father_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o father_n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 10._o and_o affect_v not_o the_o title_n of_o master_n in_o religion_n for_o you_o be_v all_o scholar_n to_o our_o master_n christ_n 11_o 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 11_o 12._o church_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n consist_v in_o be_v most_o great_o serviceable_a but_o if_o you_o affect_v domination_n and_o preferment_n you_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a by_o god_n and_o use_v according_o 13._o but_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o 13._o you_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v pretend_v to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n you_o pervert_v it_o and_o harden_v yourselves_o in_o unbelief_n and_o be_v against_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o 14._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 14._o you_o be_v unmerciful_a covetous_a and_o oppressor_n and_o think_v your_o long_a prayer_n will_v salve_v all_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n qu._n be_v they_o extemporary_a prayer_n or_o long_a liturgy_n and_o form_n answ_n if_o the_o former_a the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n than_o christ_n disciple_n then_o but_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_a liturgy_n or_o form_n for_o else_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v church-ruler_n and_o all_o for_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n and_o yet_o christ_n blame_v not_o the_o form_n or_o
enlighten_v the_o world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o call_v a_o catholic_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n and_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v thus_o gather_v though_o not_o perfect_v what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o christ_n many_o parable_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n a_o little_a leaven_n hide_v in_o meal_n a_o field_n sow_v that_o after_o have_v tare_n a_o net_n cast_v inro_fw-la the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v christ_n kingdom_n come_v and_o when_o his_o kingdom_n come_v he_o come_v as_o king_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o minister_n matth_n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n state_n of_o peculiarity_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n the_o gentile_a word_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v at_o last_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v for_o judgement_n it_o must_v special_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o christ_n know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n how_o presumptuous_a be_v they_o that_o foretell_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n and_o not_o the_o year_n that_o he_o know_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a the_o time_n and_o if_o christ_n know_v it_o not_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o foretell_v it_o not_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a therefore_o though_o it_o be_v false_a that_o grotius_n say_v that_o paul_n think_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n know_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o day_n they_o may_v know_v indeed_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o certain_a sign_n foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v still_o to_o expect_v it_o as_o uncertain_a chap._n xxv_o 1._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a 1._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n either_o on_o the_o jew_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o on_o any_o with_o death_n or_o on_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingly_a government_n towards_o the_o ready_a and_o unready_a may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o ten_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o make_v very_o pompous_a feast_n at_o wedding_n and_o many_o virgin_n use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bride_n house_n and_o thence_o with_o hand_n lamp_n to_o go_v and_o attend_v she_o to_o the_o wedding_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 3.4_o the_o foolish_a make_v no_o preparation_n but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o wise_a provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v suppose_v there_o may_v be_v some_o delay_n note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o damn_v foolishness_n after_o all_o warning_n to_o delay_n and_o be_v unprepared_a 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 5._o note_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o oil_n signify_v preparation_n by_o sudden_a act_n and_o preparation_n by_o a_o state_v habit_n wise_a and_o foolish_a good_a and_o bad_a may_v sleep_v upon_o delay_n and_o keep_v not_o up_o still_o the_o same_o lively_a activity_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v still_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o habit_n 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o out_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a in_o security_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o mind_v worldly_a thing_n they_o sudden_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o death_n or_o judgement_n be_v come_v he_o be_v just_a at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o more_o delay_n you_o must_v present_o come_v away_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v save_v if_o you_o be_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 7._o when_o the_o midnight_n cry_n come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o long_o stay_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a wise_a and_o foolish_a will_v be_v awaken_v to_o attempt_v some_o sudden_a preparation_n the_o worst_a almost_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n will_v think_v what_o now_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v self-love_n and_o fear_v will_v make_v they_o cry_v for_o mercy_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v unconvert_v 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 8._o the_o unprepared_a unholy_a soul_n when_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v will_v fain_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a believer_n and_o will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wish_v for_o their_o preparation_n 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 9_o these_o wish_n than_o be_v vain_a one_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n righteousness_n it_o must_v be_v your_o own_o or_o it_o will_v not_o save_v you_o go_v therefore_o and_o make_v your_o own_o preparation_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 10._o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o unready_a they_o that_o than_o be_v find_v unsanctified_a only_o under_o fear_n and_o wish_n to_o be_v save_v will_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o holy_a prepare_v soul_n be_v all_o let_v in_o 11._o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 11._o self-love_n and_o fear_n will_v make_v the_o unholy_a cry_n in_o vain_a too_o late_o for_o mercy_n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 12._o but_o he_o will_v not_o own_o or_o open_v to_o such_o seeker_n but_o reject_v they_o n._n not_o that_o true_a conversion_n and_o holiness_n be_v ever_o too_o late_o but_o those_o fear_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n which_o in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v good_a preparation_n for_o a_o true_a change_n may_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o extremity_n 13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 13._o god_n have_v purposely_o conceal_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v in_o constant_a watchful_a readiness_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n they_o that_o say_v the_o year_n may_v be_v know_v though_o not_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n distort_v the_o text_n which_o mean_v by_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a save_v by_o the_o sign_n forementioned_a not_o fulfil_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o day_n or_o hour_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v uncertain_a though_o they_o rebuke_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v from_o their_o day_n till_o now_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o church_n uncertain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v quick_o come_v so_o that_o grotius_n be_v mistake_v that_o think_v paul_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v by_o a_o false_a motive_n draw_v man_n to_o godliness_n but_o paul_n know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v have_v come_v ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o error_n be_v hurtful_a of_o which_o before_o 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a
need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 15._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o hypocrite_n pharisees_n will_v be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a than_o christ_n if_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o aggravate_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o justify_v themselves_o be_v holiness_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o sinner_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o forgive_v if_o you_o be_v no_o sinner_n i_o be_o no_o saviour_n for_o you_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n 18._o why_o do_v you_o think_v you_o merit_n by_o your_o fast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o its_o season_n you_o use_v not_o to_o fast_v but_o feast_n at_o your_o marriage_n my_o presence_n be_v more_o joyful_a to_o they_o than_o a_o marriaged_a feast_n when_o i_o be_o ascend_v and_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v fast_o humiliation_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o outward_a state_n though_o they_o inward_o rejoice_v 21._o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n 21.22_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o austerity_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 23.24_o ceremonious_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o strict_a than_o christ_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a part_n while_o they_o violate_v moral_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v hungry_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 25._o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o precept_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o self_n preservation_n and_o that_o david_n instance_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n even_o in_o his_o father_n abimeleohs_n priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v eat_v the_o hallow_a bread_n which_o without_o necessity_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 27.28_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n a_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o its_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d it_o even_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o i_o 〈…〉_z to_o settle_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o conduce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d recovery_n and_o good_a of_o man_n have_v power_n of_o dispensation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 1.2_o n._n malignity_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o miracle_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n stand_v forth_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 3.4_o do_v you_o ceremonious_a murderer_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o my_o life_n now_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v i_o break_v it_o by_o save_a man_n life_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 5._o n._n 1._o anger_n and_o grief_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n example_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v sin_v against_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 6._o n._n its_o folly_n to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v devil_n while_o devil_n incarnate_a dwell_v among_o we_o what_o else_o but_o devil_n sure_a can_v make_v ceremonious_a hypocrite_n consult_v with_o politic_a royalist_n to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o save_v man_n health_n and_o life_n by_o miracle_n quer._n whether_o if_o this_o wither_a hand_n have_v be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v have_v plot_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o will_v have_v cure_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o whether_o their_o successor_n will_v silence_v and_o imprison_v godly_a minister_n if_o they_o can_v cure_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sickness_n and_o help_v they_o to_o preferment_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n 7._o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 7._o n._n they_o that_o will_v drive_v away_o mercy_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o speed_v as_o they_o choose_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o mercy_n sincere_o shall_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 9.10_o be_v man_n but_o as_o regardful_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o body_n how_o universal_o and_o joyful_o will_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v receive_v 11._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 11.12_o n._n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o suspicion_n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 13.14_o n._n apostle_n be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n but_o not_o lord_n nor_o silencer_n nor_o persecutor_n 15._o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 15._o n._n but_o not_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o godliness_n 16._o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
basket_n of_o fraqment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v 18._o n._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o consider_v and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o and_o a_o great_a sin_n quick_o to_o forget_v miracle_n or_o marvellous_a providence_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o new_a distrustful_a reason_n in_o our_o next_o want_n 22._o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o have_v spit_v on_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v 24._o etc._n etc._n i_o discern_v not_o man_n from_o tree_n by_o their_o shape_n but_o suppose_v they_o man_n because_o they_o walk_v 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o on_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v up_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n say_v neither_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o town_n 25_o 26._o to_o avoid_v ostentation_n and_o envy_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 27._o not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v but_o his_o question_n be_v to_o occasion_v their_o confession_n 28._o and_o they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 30._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o 29._o man_n be_v to_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v by_o his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o common_o proclaim_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o spirit_n have_v complete_v those_o work_n and_o evidence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n n._n 1._o christ_n make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o design_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o deâ—tâ—_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o peter_n in_o his_o fleshly_a wisdom_n think_v christ_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o novice_n now_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o wise_a teacher_n and_o special_o if_o such_o be_v censure_v as_o imprudent_a for_o not_o avoid_v suffering_n 3._o even_o a_o peter_n by_o such_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v so_o far_o serve_v satan_n as_o to_o deserve_v so_o sharp_a a_o rebuke_n as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o satan_n 4._o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o flesh_n more_o than_o of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o deserve_v sharp_a rebuke_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 34._o this_o case_n of_o peter_n occasion_v christ_n to_o call_v off_o all_o his_o disciple_n from_o worldly_a expectation_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o disciple_n for_o he_o if_o they_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o he_o than_o their_o life_n be_v worth_a n._n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v christ_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v to_o forsake_v he_o to_o save_v life_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v christ_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o his_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n shall_v save_v it_o for_o ever_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 36._o how_o poor_a a_o price_n be_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n to_o hire_v a_o man_n by_o sin_n to_o lose_v his_o salvation_n or_o what_o can_v make_v up_o that_o man_n loss_n n._n and_o will_v pride_n revenge_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n then_o make_v he_o a_o saver_n that_o lose_v his_o soul_n by_o they_o or_o will_v preferment_n lordship_n and_o pomp_n and_o power_n recompense_v he_o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 38._o if_o man_n be_v so_o far_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a a_o scorn_a a_o persecute_a christ_n as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o escape_v shame_n or_o suffering_n a_o glorify_a christ_n in_o judgement_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n will_v disow_v they_o and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o popedom_n or_o a_o cardinalship_n nor_o a_o lordship_n that_o nominal_a christian_n be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o it_o be_v poor_a persecute_a christianity_n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 1._o till_o they_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glorious_a or_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 2._o this_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o foregoing_a promise_n see_v on_o matt._n 17._o note_v for_o glorify_a saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o wait_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o splendour_n be_v a_o glimpse_n resemble_v his_o last_o come_v 2._o if_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glorious_a splendour_n make_v the_o three_o apostle_n through_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o sore_o afraid_a no_o wonder_n if_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o death_n possess_v we_o with_o dread_n though_o it_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshaddow_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 7._o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a messenger_n of_o my_o will_n of_o who_o i_o give_v you_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o
their_o soul_n 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 26._o they_o that_o to_o save_v their_o estate_n or_o life_n be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o own_v i_o and_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v reject_v they_o as_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o or_o such_o as_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o glory_n and_o their_o extremity_n in_o judgement_n 27._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o note_v all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n prefix_v this_o immediate_o before_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o mean_v 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 28._o matth._n 17.1_o say_v after_o six_o day_n not_o reckon_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o the_o last_o day_n 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glitter_a 30._o and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n 31._o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o see_v on_o matth._n 17._o i_o have_v large_o open_v all_o this_o in_o my_o book_n call_v my_o die_a thought_n note_v if_o this_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o sweet_a why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o pass_v hence_o into_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o fruition_n 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v 36._o for_o christ_n so_o command_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n 39_o and_o lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 40._o and_o i_o beseech_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o see_v on_o matth._n 17.15_o 16._o since_o i_o have_v myself_o know_v one_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v a_o old_a and_o violent_a epilepsy_n once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o day_n perfect_o cure_v near_o thirty_o year_n ago_o and_o so_o continue_v after_o other_o great_a mean_n use_v mere_o by_o fast_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o prayer_n the_o second_o day_n i_o do_v the_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o natural_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n may_v consist_v together_o 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 43_o 44._o let_v not_o my_o glory_n and_o power_n put_v you_o into_o vain_a expectation_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n observe_v and_o forget_v not_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o say_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n 45._o note_v even_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o he_o oft_o tell_v it_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o it_o may_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o ear_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 46._o note_v alas_o that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n shall_v begin_v so_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o &_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a 47_o 48._o humility_n must_v be_v your_o greatness_n 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o 49_o 50._o see_v on_o matth._n 12.30_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 51._o the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a crucifixion_n and_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 52_o 53._o note_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n disown_v each_o other_o upon_o their_o controversy_n about_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 54_o 55_o 56._o that_o which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o zeal_n for_o i_o against_o sin_n be_v a_o selfish_n uncharitable_a revengeful_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o gentleness_n you_o know_v not_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o take_v that_o for_o good_a in_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o you_o know_v not_o i_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v i_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n this_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n against_o charity_n record_v of_o john_n who_o be_v after_o the_o great_a preacher_n of_o love_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o
go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6._o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o &_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7._o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o give_v the_o importunate_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o yet_o importunity_n also_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o it_o fit_v the_o receiver_n for_o his_o gift_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o 10._o he_o that_o will_v spare_v for_o no_o labour_n and_o take_v no_o denial_n shall_v have_v no_o denial_n final_o he_o that_o easy_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o patience_n forfeit_v mercy_n by_o contempt_n 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n giu_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v god_n goodness_n be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v 1._o grace_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n on_o these_o three_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subserve_v god_n high_a end_n his_o glory_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o do_v not_o cross_v they_o so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o additional_a degree_n and_o gift_n he_o give_v on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 14_o 15._o see_v matth._n 12._o they_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o unbelief_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o conjuration_n which_o be_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v when_o satan_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v worse_o against_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o satan_n will_v do_v by_o his_o own_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o approve_v work_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdon_n against_o the_o devil_n 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 21_o 22._o if_o i_o do_v not_o conquer_v satan_n i_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v 23._o see_v matth._n 12.30_o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o let_v he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n possession_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o return_v not_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o try_v by_o his_o temptation_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o some_o other_o and_o when_o he_o have_v asâ—â—â—â—ed_v many_o and_o be_v resist_v and_o frustrate_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o try_v his_o assault_n on_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o find_v he_o careless_a unwatchful_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o temptation_n he_o suggest_v worse_a thing_n to_o he_o than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o bring_v in_o on_o fair_a pretence_n sevenfold_a worse_a vice_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o be_v his_o first_o captivity_n to_o satan_n note_v it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o rest_n to_o devil_n to_o deceive_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o do_v mischief_n by_o revenge_n devil_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o most_o easeless_a state_n see_v mat._n 12.43_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 27_o 28._o note_v carnal_a person_n most_o regard_v carnal_a relation_n 2._o christ_n account_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v god_n word_n as_o more_o amiable_a and_o bless_a than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o mother_n and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v though_o when_o god_n make_v the_o provision_n for_o our_o family_n out_o duty_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o steward_n in_o our_o distribution_n yet_o grace_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o natural_a relation_n 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o ninevite_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 29_o 30._o as_o ionas_n after_o three_o day_n abide_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v so_o after_o my_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v rise_v and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n by_o my_o apostle_n and_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_v they_o as_o nineve_n be_v save_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 31._o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v worse_o than_o she_o and_o deserve_v destruction_n for_o be_v so_o
only_a way_n that_o will_v self-love_n and_o reason_n shall_v soon_o resolve_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o be_v that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o when_o all_o other_o fail_v 5._o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o commodity_n to_o join_v in_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o note_v his_o lord_n that_o hate_v his_o falsehood_n yet_o commend_v his_o wit_n 2._o o_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a welfare_n as_o false_a worldly_a man_n have_v for_o this_o vain_a world_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 9_o it_o be_v counsel_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o so_o to_o use_v your_o time_n and_o estate_n which_o worldly_a man_n abuse_v to_o sin_n that_o when_o you_o must_v short_o and_o certain_o die_v and_o leave_v all_o your_o wealth_n behind_o you_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a mansion_n note_v 1_o the_o wealth_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a be_v abuse_v to_o damnation_n may_v by_o believer_n be_v use_v to_o salvation_n 2._o all_o this_o world_n will_v fail_v and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o those_o that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n for_o the_o good_a we_o do_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o god_n will_v much_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o use_n of_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v judge_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o glory_n that_o have_v use_v these_o well_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o unmeet_a for_o heavenly_a felicity_n that_o can_v not_o use_v well_o the_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n 11._o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o meet_v for_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a in_o your_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v false_a and_o untrusty_a in_o your_o stewardship_n and_o use_v of_o god_n entrust_v mercy_n in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n where_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o stay_v a_o hour_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v place_v such_o as_o proprietor_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 13._o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o a_o divide_a heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o itself_o you_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o worldling_n too_o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 14._o note_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n rise_v up_o against_o holy_a and_o mortify_a doctrine_n with_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 15._o you_o applaud_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o worldly_a reputation_n but_o god_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o abhor_v the_o covetous_a who_o you_o bless_v and_o all_o proud_a and_o prosperous_a worldling_n when_o they_o be_v high_a in_o man_n esteem_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o 16_o till_o john_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o dark_o foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o afar_o off_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o john_n preach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n multitudes_z glad_o receive_v that_o tiding_n and_o crowd_n or_o press_n into_o it_o with_o earnestness_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 17._o the_o law_n be_v god_n true_a word_n and_o shall_v never_o prove_v false_a the_o natural-moral_a part_n shall_v continue_v the_o ceremonious_a part_n the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n pass_v not_o away_o unfulfilled_a they_o all_o point_a unto_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o though_o he_o abrogate_v they_o 18._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 18._o see_v matth._n 5_o 32._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o sensualist_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n â—nd_v to_o have_v every_o day_n a_o costly_a table_n of_o delightful_a meat_n â—nd_v drink_v sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o common_a damn_v sin_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 21._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n moreover_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n 20_o 21._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o relief_n there_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lie_v there_o 2._o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o most_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o rich_a fleshly_a man_n make_v too_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v their_o superfluity_n and_o sumptuous_a delicious_a fare_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n 4._o dog_n help_v he_o who_o the_o rich_a sensualist_n will_v not_o help_v in_o any_o competent_a degree_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 22._o note_v though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n christ_n will_v not_o by_o it_o insinuate_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o go_v to_o joy_n or_o misery_n abraham_n be_v there_o alive_a and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n before_o the_o final_a resurrection_n 2._o death_n quick_o levell_v rich_a and_o poor_a the_o voluptuous_a and_o the_o afflict_a 3._o angel_n that_o guard_v the_o just_a in_o life_n refuse_v not_o at_o death_n to_o serve_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o convoy_n unto_o happiness_n 4._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o rot_v to_o dust_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o pamper_a flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v expect_v 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 23._o note_v 1_o such_o notice_n as_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v see_v 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a pass_n to_o hell_n torment_v 3._o joyful_a felicity_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o a_o jew_n some_o think_v
satan_n into_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o unto_o they_o 3_o 4._o note_v there_o be_v more_o of_o satan_n in_o sin_n than_o sinner_n think_v he_o have_v access_n as_o a_o tempter_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o when_o his_o temptation_n prevail_v he_o get_v great_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o covenant_v to_o give_v he_o money_n 5._o note_v 1_o wicked_a purpose_n or_o desire_n use_v to_o meet_v with_o encouragement_n from_o wicked_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n when_o man_n dare_v covenant_n to_o sin_n for_o gain_v 6._o and_o he_o promise_v and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o multitude_n 6._o to_o avoid_v tumult_n 7._o then_o come_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o the_o passover_n must_v be_v kill_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v 9_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v when_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o enter_v in_o 11._o and_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v unto_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o guest-chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 12._o and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v there_o make_v ready_a 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o note_v 1_o christ_n know_v what_o will_v befall_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n 2._o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o will_v keep_v even_o that_o part_n that_o typify_v himself_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 14._o note_v christ_n earnest_o desire_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o undertake_a work_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o his_o servant_n 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v 16_o 17_o 18._o till_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n or_o till_o i_o celebrate_v that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a passover_n with_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n where_o i_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a qu._n how_o come_v the_o cup_n twice_o mention_v ans_fw-fr the_o first_o be_v part_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o beza_n note_v that_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o in_o his_o very_a old_a greek_a copy_n now_o at_o cambridge_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o he_o conjecture_n some_o verse_n be_v transpose_v 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o saying_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 19_o 20._o see_v matth._n 26._o note_v see_v the_o evangelist_n use_v not_o all_o the_o very_a same_o word_n it_o seem_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o use_v just_a the_o same_o still_o yet_o all_o the_o substance_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v safe_a repeat_v all_o set_v together_o which_o they_o recite_v and_o as_o paul_n most_o full_o recite_v they_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v but_o woe_n unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n 21_o 22_o 23._o note_v how_o hard_o be_v judas_n heart_n that_o take_v not_o this_o warning_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 24._o note_v this_o strife_n be_v before_o matth._n 20._o but_o luke_n keep_v not_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 25_o 26._o i_o be_o not_o for_o parity_n among_o all_o my_o disciple_n you_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v you_o only_o to_o be_v apostle_n but_o though_o you_o be_v over_o the_o church_n you_o must_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o sort_n of_o preeminence_n which_o you_o have_v must_v not_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o rule_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n and_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o state_n constrain_a subject_n to_o flatter_v they_o with_o high_a title_n but_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o a_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n love_n meekness_n humility_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o devote_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o rule_v only_o the_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o great_a love_n and_o most_o exemplary_a profitable_a life_n strive_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o this_o preeminence_n and_o disparity_n 27._o for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 27._o will_v you_o rule_v as_o great_a than_o i_o what_o have_v my_o government_n of_o you_o be_v but_o to_o do_v you_o good_a by_o doctrine_n love_n and_o good_a example_n without_o force_n 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 28._o as_o a_o reward_n for_o your_o faithful_a stick_v to_o i_o in_o all_o my_o trial_n and_o suffering_n i_o appoint_v etc._n etc._n note_v this_o promise_n be_v three_o way_n expound_v 1._o the_o aspire_a clergy_n say_v it_o be_v i_o make_v you_o apostle_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o my_o church_n though_o in_o persecute_v tâ—â—es_n and_o your_o successor_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o over_o top_n emperor_n and_o king_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o low_a world_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o title_n in_o daniel_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—_n your_o prince_n and_o so_o of_o other_o angel_n show_v thioxene_o be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n above_o we_o answerable_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o incomparable_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o kingdom_n at_o least_o over_o the_o twelve_o tribâ—â—_n as_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n 3._o but_o most_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n i_o see_v not_o but_o part_n of_o all_o three_o exposition_n may_v be_v include_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o my_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o equal_a with_o angel_n after_o death_n but_o special_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30._o that_o you_o may_v be_v feast_v by_o i_o in_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a everlasting_a joy_n and_o may_v be_v superior_n to_o the_o glorify_a israelite_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n on_o
be_v imprison_v 25_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 25._o n._n what_o the_o dispute_n be_v be_v uncertain_a 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 26._o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o tell_v john_n how_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 27._o this_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o his_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n i_o pretend_v to_o none_o such_o as_o he_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 29._o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o but_o his_o friend_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o success_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 30._o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n must_v increase_v to_o perfection_n but_o my_o preparatory_a ministry_n will_v soon_o end_v 31_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 21._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v above_o we_o all_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n inhabitant_n of_o earth_n though_o so_o far_o as_o god_n inspire_v we_o we_o speak_v his_o word_n yet_o be_v of_o earthly_a mould_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o ourselves_o in_o a_o human_a earthly_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v excel_v we_o all_o 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 32._o we_o tell_v you_o what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o several_a measure_n but_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o reject_v his_o testimony_n but_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n do_v in_o believe_v he_o believe_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v lie_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 34._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o sâ—nt_a from_o heaven_n by_o god_n speak_v god_n own_o word_n full_o and_o infallible_o as_o full_o know_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v but_o our_o limit_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o some_o particular_a revelation_n and_o use_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 35._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v transcendent_a and_o he_o have_v deliver_v lapse_v man_n and_o all_o this_o world_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n as_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o trust_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v teach_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n but_o he_o that_o by_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_a grace_n shall_v not_o see_v this_o bless_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o his_o unpardoned_a sin_n and_o aggravate_v gild_n abide_v on_o he_o chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o depart_v again_o into_o galilee_n 1._o they_o know_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v exasperate_v they_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n he_o remove_v to_o galilee_n till_o his_o time_n come_v 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4_o 5.6_o n._n christ_n travel_v all_o on_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o body_n weary_v with_o travel_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o beinq_fw-fr a_fw-fr jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 7_o etc._n etc._n n._n christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o separation_n as_o the_o other_o jew_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o knew_a the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 10._o n._n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v a_o run_a spring_n live_v water_n christ_n mean_v more_o but_o she_o understand_v he_o not_o 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 11._o n._n they_o make_v their_o honour_n of_o jacob_n the_o pretence_n for_o not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v before_o solomon_n temple_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 13._o that_o which_o i_o call_v water_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v give_v man_n everlasting_a satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o fleshly_a or_o unsatisfy_v desire_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 15._o the_o ignorant_a mistake_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o may_v ask_v it_o so_o for_o carnal_a end_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o delusory_a equivocation_n that_o christ_n call_v well_o say_n but_o mean_v only_o that_o truth_n not_o common_o know_v it_o be_v like_a 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 19_o 20._o i_o perceive_v by_o thy_o know_a secret_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o jew_n or_o we_o that_o follow_v our_o elder_a father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n n._n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ignorant_a carnal_a people_n to_o start_v some_o controversy_n about_o circumstantial_o or_o ceremony_n
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
that_o it_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n circumstance_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o christianity_n come_v first_o into_o england_n by_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n call_v st._n martin_n near_a canturbury_n which_o beda_n mention_v and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v in_o judea_n and_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o first_o introducer_n of_o of_o christianity_n there_o as_o such_o be_v in_o helvetia_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 16._o one_o soldier_n be_v his_o guard_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18._o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o cesat_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 17._o note_v though_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o moses_n law_n yet_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o other_o and_o against_o its_o justify_v power_n without_o christ_n 19_o i_o appeal_v in_o my_o own_o necessary_a defence_n and_o not_o as_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 20._o it_o be_v for_o preach_v that_o messiah_n who_o have_v long_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n that_o i_o be_o come_v hither_o a_o prisoner_n in_o this_o chain_n 21._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 21._o we_o have_v have_v no_o accusation_n of_o thou_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v aganist_n as_o a_o evil_a sect._n note_v he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o to_o regard_v common_a fame_n against_o any_o man_n or_o party_n must_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o report_n it_o whether_o man_n of_o truth_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n or_o debauch_v ungodly_a malignant_a sâ—oundrils_n and_o by_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n whether_o by_o god_n word_n and_o will_n or_o by_o carnal_a interest_n and_o flattery_n of_o great_a and_o ungodly_a worldling_n or_o enmity_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o what_o eviedence_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 23._o he_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v now_o begin_v as_o foretell_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gather_v a_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o miracle_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n 26._o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 26._o you_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v like_o your_o fore_a father_n of_o who_o isaiah_n say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o have_v wilful_o so_o indispose_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o eye_n ear_n or_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o my_o resist_a and_o reject_v grace_n do_v not_o convert_n and_o heal_v they_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o christ_n who_o you_o reject_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o boast_v in_o your_o expectation_n of_o it_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 29._o note_v but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o at_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o many_o country_n as_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a national_a religion_n in_o judea_n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 30._o and_o paul_n be_v so_o free_a a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o there_o for_o two_o year_n receive_v all_o how_o many_o soever_o great_a or_o small_a who_o come_v to_o he_o preach_v even_o in_o imperious_a rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o rule_v soul_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o redeemer_n teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n act_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o silence_v he_o or_o condemn_v they_o for_o conventicle_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o even_o in_o proud_a powerful_a heathen_a rome_n when_o the_o religious_a jewish_a priest_n and_o ruler_n hunt_v christ_n minister_n as_o bloodhound_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n on_o all_o that_o imitate_v they_o note_v 1._o what_o paul_n preach_v not_o vain_a jangle_n or_o envious_a rail_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n 2._o where_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o how_o long_o two_o year_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o how_o with_o all_o confidence_n openness_n and_o boldness_n 6._o how_o tolerate_v no_o man_n emperor_n or_o senate_n or_o inferior_a officer_n soldiers_z or_o magistrate_n priest_n or_o people_n hinder_v or_o forbid_v he_o in_o the_o capital_a heathen_a city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v devote_v to_o idolatry_n and_o capvate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o have_v paul_n preach_v immorality_n rebellion_n
yet_o speak_v and_o keep_v the_o necessary_a truth_n or_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a measure_n by_o degree_n even_o into_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o likeness_n to_o he_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o that_o vital_a influence_n and_o that_o conduct_v and_o government_n to_o its_o own_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a increase_n in_o love_n which_o be_v its_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o communication_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o this_o life_n and_o increase_n be_v receive_v and_o communicate_v to_o each_o part_n from_o christ_n by_o that_o coagmentation_n and_o due_a connexion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o while_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o office_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o life_n and_o health_n while_o every_o inferior_a part_n and_o joint_n be_v receptive_a and_o active_a according_a to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n note_v there_o be_v no_o text_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v popery_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a humane_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a by_o pope_n council_n or_o combine_v metropolitan_o as_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o forestall_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o compact_v in_o one_o universal_a policy_n so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o text_n which_o must_v be_v great_o study_v against_o divider_n and_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o roman_a perverter_n i._n doubtless_o the_o text_n speak_v strong_o for_o universal_a concord_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o member_n in_o several_a congregation_n which_o shall_v each_o be_v independent_a which_o will_v be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o unite_n of_o congregation_n yea_o of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n in_o one_o compact_a body_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n must_v abhor_v dissection_n and_o separation_n or_o schism_n ii_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o no_o one_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o sort_n of_o universal_a sovereign_n on_o earth_n as_o under_o he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o office_n that_o humane_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o either_o in_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church-soveraign-power_n save_v divine_a or_o angelical_a at_o least_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n much_o of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v under_o contrary_a enemy_n militant_a civil_a governor_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o impossible_a and_o the_o only_a pretender_n have_v be_v the_o great_a divider_n and_o destroyer_n what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o to_o be_v do_v for_o unity_n not_o to_o feign_v impossible_a term_n such_o as_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o multitude_n of_o hamane_a doubtful_a unnecessary_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a cause_n of_o discord_n but_o 1._o to_o take_v up_o with_o christ_n own_a prescribe_v term_n of_o union_n here_o lay_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o church_n union_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o house_n or_o body_n 2._o to_o be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n that_o will_v destroy_v love_n and_o peace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o several_a assembly_n they_o must_v exercise_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o church_n must_v live_v in_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o avoid_v all_o discord_n and_o if_o any_o breach_n be_v make_v between_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o love_n they_o must_v use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o be_v by_o write_v or_o messenger_n give_v to_o each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o need_n be_v consult_v in_o synod_n of_o one_o or_o of_o divers_a nation_n not_o that_o such_o synod_n be_v governor_n of_o many_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o metropolitan_a power_n save_o as_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v such_o fit_a can_v be_v give_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n out_o of_o which_o synod_n and_o metropolitan_o can_v have_v no_o political_a govern_v power_n but_o the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o concord_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o prevail_v not_o against_o divine_a authority_n and_o law_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o 1._o synod_n be_v but_o for_o counsel_n and_o agreement_n 2._o and_o general_a council_n impossible_a and_o neeedless_a it_o be_v impossible_a and_o needless_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o that_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o redress_n 3._o and_o when_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n as_o under_o the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o major_a vote_n the_o minor_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o to_o dissent_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a in_o one_o aristocracy_n or_o council_n be_v one_o sovereign_n govern_v power_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o shall_v by_o consultation_n seek_v to_o keep_v the_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n even_o so_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n on_o earth_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o true_a pastor_n be_v his_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o neither_o one_o man_n or_o many_o conjunct_a as_o one_o political_a person_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o notice_n of_o each_o other_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o synod_n and_o consultation_n keep_v up_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o needful_a concord_n have_v not_o prince_n be_v make_v too_o capable_a of_o abuse_n they_o will_v not_o take_v well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o triumphant_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la prince_n do_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o unite_v their_o power_n in_o one_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o bright_a governor_n of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o 1._o all_o king_n must_v be_v subject_n 2._o aristocracy_n must_v rule_v monarchy_n 3._o how_o shall_v all_o king_n from_o the_o antipode_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n meet_v 4._o who_o shall_v call_v they_o 5._o where_o must_v they_o meet_v 6._o shall_v they_o trust_v their_o crown_n to_o deligate_v subject_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o most_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o most_o christian_n heretic_n in_o each_o other_o account_n 8._o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o limit_v this_o sovereign_a diet_n who_o shall_v limit_v it_o and_o how_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v still_o want_v they_o that_o dare_v plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o universal_a communion_n shall_v have_v understand_v that_o communion_n as_o such_o belong_v but_o to_o a_o community_n and_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a or_o govern_v society_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o equal_n as_o to_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v one_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o one_o rule_v body_n politic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v one_o as_o unite_v in_o any_o vicarious_a sovereign_n but_o in_o their_o several_a province_n must_v keep_v communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o peace_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o you_o that_o be_v christian_n live_v not_o
supreme_a only_a god_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o now-christian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n further_o of_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n great_a prophet_n will_v put_v down_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o stead_n 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o you_o all_o even_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o as_o it_o fall_v he_o will_v rise_v for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o false_a religion_n by_o a_o composition_n of_o arianism_n judaisme_n and_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n now_o among_o we_o nicolaitan_n ebionite_n cerinthian_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v secret_o a_o mystereous_a iniquity_n prepare_v for_o he_o only_o that_o empire_n that_o now_o let_v must_v give_v place_n to_o he_o by_o diminution_n at_o his_o first_o rise_n and_o by_o its_o total-overthrow_n in_o the_o east_n at_o his_o full_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n become_v the_o open_a seducer_n and_o captivate_a of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o must_v stay_v till_o christ_n diminish_v and_o consume_v mahometanism_n by_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o more_o full_a appearance_n before_o the_o end_n 9_o even_o that_o mâ—homets_n kingdom_n who_o come_v be_v by_o satanical_a murder_v war_n and_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o revelation_n and_o with_o the_o unrighteous_a deceit_n of_o pretend_a opposition_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o worship_v two_o or_o three_o god_n and_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o and_o those_o superficial_a hypocrite-christians_a that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o form_n and_o not_o the_o hearty_a belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o be_v damn_v ii_o the_o common_a protestant_a paraphrase_n be_v thus_o v._o 3._o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n say_v some_o or_o of_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o say_v other_o unto_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o abaddon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n give_v up_o to_o all_o sin_n himself_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o 4._o who_o claim_v christ_n prerogative_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o universal_a vicar_n and_o overthrow_v his_o officer_n and_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o against_o they_o and_o overtop_v and_o subject_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v most_o or_o in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o his_o own_o false_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o chief_a lord_n himself_o and_o arrogate_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hinder_v his_o speedy_a arise_v even_o the_o empire_n as_o such_o say_v some_o include_v both_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n or_o as_o other_o the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a only_o 6._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v secret_o and_o mysterious_o already_o work_v which_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o time_n even_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o minister_n seek_v superiority_n and_o the_o people_n excess_n of_o factious_a respect_n to_o some_o above_o other_o and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o hinder_v must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o man_n of_o wickedness_n arise_v say_v some_o or_o be_v open_o discover_v to_o be_v antichrist_n say_v other_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o destroy_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o late_a come_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n 9_o even_o that_o pope_n with_o his_o roman_a church_n of_o papist_n who_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n be_v after_o that_o way_n of_o work_v by_o force_n and_o cheat_n and_o feign_a miracle_n which_o satan_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o to_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceive_a art_n of_o falsehood_n by_o which_o unrighteousness_n be_v uphold_v and_o promote_v to_o delude_v those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v nor_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o its_o power_n but_o in_o custom_n hypocrisy_n and_o form_n that_o it_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o therefore_o god_n just_o give_v they_o up_o by_o desertion_n to_o deceiver_n and_o delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o all_o these_o papist_n may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o sensual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v iii_o the_o three_o considerable_a opinion_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n exposition_n 1._o paul_n word_n have_v relation_n both_o to_o daniel_n word_n of_o antiochus_n say_v most_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n rather_o say_v calvin_n and_o brightman_n who_o large_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o great_o lament_v it_o the_o city_n name_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n christ_n weep_v over_o they_o when_o he_o prophesy_v their_o ruin_n paul_n lamentation_n be_v great_a for_o they_o the_o ruin_n be_v dreadful_a 1110000_o kill_v and_o 700000_o carry_v captive_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a expectation_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o land_n 3._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o second_o exposition_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n expound_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n in_o matth._n 24._o to_o be_v the_o roman_a heathen_a army_n come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n for_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o flight_n of_o man_n from_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o concur_v and_o this_o text_n v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o 4._o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o his_o command_n be_v the_o man_n that_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n temple_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o their_o worship_n there_o take_v present_a possession_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n and_o his_o young_a son_n domitian_n destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n 5._o this_o vespasian_n take_v on_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o some_o foolish_a jew_n call_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o fair_a life_n get_v great_a esteem_n as_o excellent_a man_n and_o their_o learned_a orator_n etc._n etc._n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o idolatry_n by_o they_o 6._o this_o way_n of_o self-deifying_a and_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o captivate_a the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_n go_v on_o though_o not_o equal_o through_o all_o the_o emperor_n almost_o till_o constantine_n 7._o the_o attempt_n of_o caius_n caligula_n tell_v the_o christian_n what_o further_o to_o expect_v when_o he_o command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o jupiter_n nero_n cruelty_n prognosticate_v much_o 8._o but_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v stop_v from_o the_o desolation_n first_o attempt_v by_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n till_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n himself_o 9_o and_o christ_n consume_v their_o idolatry_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o constantine_n these_o thing_n premise_v their_o paraphrase_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o
angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o law_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o every_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o threaten_v by_o it_o be_v punish_v 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 3_o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o far_o great_a salvation_n and_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n and_o preach_v god_n also_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o such_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o many_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o act_n of_o power_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o god_n attestation_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o own_o will._n note_v that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o believer_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n 5._o for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o make_v angel_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o under_o they_o that_o all_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o psalm_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n be_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n below_o angel_n we_o to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o crucifixion_n be_v already_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o as_o his_o death_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v a_o causal_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n receive_v so_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 10._o for_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o perfect_a performer_n of_o his_o saving-office_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a perfection_n by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o god_n adopt_a son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o suffer_a way_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o psal_n 8._o say_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n that_o under_o other_o typical_a person_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n give_v he_o to_o who_o trust_n we_o be_v commit_v 14_o 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v first_o be_v so_o far_o make_v one_o with_o we_o as_o to_o take_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o undergo_a death_n which_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v bring_v ourselves_o under_o and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n and_o death_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o conquer_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o by_o god_n let_v he_o be_v the_o executioner_n where_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conquer_a tempter_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o conquest_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n from_o continuance_n under_o death_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o both_o death_n temporal_a and_o everlasting_a who_o else_o by_o their_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o both_o these_o must_v be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n both_o by_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o fear_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o come_v to_o save_v but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v man._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o undertake_a office_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o godward_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a therein_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v by_o suffering_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o be_v now_o
day_n 30._o how_o come_v the_o people_n to_o go_v about_o jericho_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o wall_n to_o fall_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n 31._o how_o come_v rahab_n who_o be_v former_o a_o heathen_a harlot_n and_o then_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n to_o escape_v when_o jericho_n be_v destroy_v but_o because_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o will_v deliver_v they_o that_o trust_v he_o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephtha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 32_o 33._o by_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n some_o conquer_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_o faithful_a live_v righteous_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n obtain_v what_o god_n have_v conditional_o promise_v and_o promise_n of_o yet_o further_a mercy_n for_o their_o fidelity_n as_o abraham_n phineas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o do_v by_o daniel_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 34_o 35._o god_n make_v the_o fire_n harmless_a to_o they_o as_o dan._n 3._o divers_a escape_v the_o sword_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n as_o david_n etc._n etc._n recover_v from_o sickness_n as_o job_n hezâ—kiah_n etc._n etc._n fight_v valiant_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o victory_n and_o so_o overcome_v have_v their_o dead_a raise_v as_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 2_o king_n 4._o other_o endure_v torment_v and_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o resurrection_n to_o a_o better_a life_n as_o 2_o maccab._n 19.30_o and_o 7.9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asude_a be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 36_o 37_o and_o by_o believe_v the_o promise_a unseen_a reward_n other_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v as_o rogue_n and_o bind_v and_o lay_v in_o gaol_n as_o malefactor_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o other_o try_v by_o hot_a iron_n and_o other_o fiery_a torment_n some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n other_o like_o contemn_a vagabond_n wander_v in_o base_a clothing_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a of_o outward_a thing_n afflicted_a and_o torment_v 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 38._o all_o these_o be_v account_v and_o use_v as_o bad_a man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o other_o peaceable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v they_o such_o indeed_o no_o but_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a and_o many_o of_o they_o retire_v from_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n into_o den_n cave_n and_o mountain_n note_v oh_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n judgement_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o scorn_v persecute_a saint_n who_o their_o persecutor_n call_v rogue_n unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o company_n example_n counsel_n or_o other_o benefit_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n be_v nor_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o saint_n nor_o how_o to_o use_v he_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o drive_v such_o away_o as_o they_o do_v the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 40._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 39_o 40._o and_o all_o these_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n own_o testimony_n leave_v on_o record_n to_o their_o praise_n but_o still_o it_o be_v thing_n unseen_a and_o future_a which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v all_o this_o martyrdom_n and_o pain_n and_o though_o god_n give_v they_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o incarnate_a saviour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o catholic_n church_n advance_v by_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v these_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o in_o those_o former_a age_n before_o our_o time_n partake_v of_o this_o more_o perfect_a church-state_n even_o as_o we_o now_o believe_v christ_n glorious_a come_v and_o wait_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o hope_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o last_o age_n will_v do_v but_o must_v die_v first_o and_o be_v raise_v to_o enjoy_v that_o sight_n chap._n xii_o 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 1._o see_v then_o we_o that_o be_v now_o call_v out_o to_o trial_n have_v before_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o who_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o effectual_a beleif_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o unseen_a thing_n let_v we_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n and_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a encumbrance_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o which_o without_o great_a care_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n the_o race_n in_o which_o by_o god_n and_o our_o covenant_n we_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o leader_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o course_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o who_o have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n propose_v it_o to_o we_o in_o that_o perfect_a form_n which_o he_o will_v own_v and_o crown_n who_o himself_o be_v move_v by_o the_o future_a propose_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o mediatorial_n work_v for_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o desire_a end_n which_o he_o have_v now_o attain_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o triumph_n and_o glory_n next_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 3._o if_o you_o will_v well_o study_v christ_n and_o consider_v how_o and_o why_o he_o endure_v such_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o sin_n false_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n it_o will_v great_o strengthen_v you_o against_o weary_a tiredness_n or_o faint_a cowardice_n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o you_o have_v yet_o be_v put_v to_o if_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v you_o must_v be_v prepare_v
choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n himself_o confute_v your_o overvalue_a rich_a man_n and_o vilify_a the_o poor_a be_v it_o not_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o your_o church_n consist_v be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o make_v heir_n and_o hereafter_o possessor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v he_o 6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 6_o 7._o yet_o you_o despise_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o honour_v and_o do_v not_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o suffering_n condemn_v you_o who_o be_v it_o but_o rich_a man_n that_o oppress_v you_o by_o tyranny_n and_o draw_v you_o like_o malefactor_n before_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_v your_o religion_n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 8_o i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o riches_n but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o allow_v you_o so_o partial_a a_o difference_v if_o you_o obey_v god_n great_a command_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v you_o to_o love_v all_o sort_n of_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o true_a amiableness_n be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a you_o then_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o thus_o inordinate_o respect_v man_n different_o for_o their_o wealth_n not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o love_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n convince_v you_o as_o sinner_n exod._n 23.3_o leu._n 30.15_o deut._n 1.16_o 17._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o 11._o and_o that_o law_n condemn_v all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n therein_o write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n enforce_v to_o universal_a obedience_n if_o you_o keep_v all_o other_o command_v and_o presumptuous_o break_v one_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o interpretative_o break_v all_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 12._o and_o though_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o by_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 13._o for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v condemn_v the_o unmerciful_a without_o mercy_n it_o have_v its_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o death_n though_o none_o but_o what_o consist_v with_o grace_n but_o the_o merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o judgement_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o their_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o condition_n will_v prevail_v against_o condemn_v judgement_n 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 14._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a wordy_a profession_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o will_v profess_v christianity_n and_o say_v you_o believe_v profit_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 15_o 16._o will_v good_a word_n clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v it_o not_o like_o a_o mock_n of_o they_o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 17._o even_o so_o your_o notional_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o show_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 18._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n 18._o any_o one_o may_v say_v to_o this_o man_n if_o thy_o religion_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v have_v life_n and_o power_n and_o be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n can_v thou_o show_v and_o justify_v thy_o religion_n or_o belief_n without_o any_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n as_o i_o can_v do_v i_o by_o they_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o it_o save_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 20_o 21._o but_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o vain_a man_n that_o know_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n uneffectual_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v if_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o work_n do_v thou_o not_o discern_v how_o plain_o the_o scripture_n confute_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n that_o cause_v work_v obedience_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v gen._n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a 22._o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o obedient_a work_n of_o it_o do_v constitute_v it_o a_o sound_n effectual_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o far_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o trust_n work_v by_o such_o obedience_n or_o this_o practical_a effectual_a trust_n be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o sin_n god_n account_v he_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 24._o you_o see_v then_o that_o by_o such_o necessary_a do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o by_o bare_a believe_v or_o not_o by_o believe_v only_o without_o
they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 7_o 8._o to_o you_o who_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v esteem_v precious_a so_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o but_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a rejecter_n of_o he_o he_o who_o the_o builder_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v feel_v his_o kingly_a power_n he_o be_v that_o stone_n on_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o adversary_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n even_o they_o that_o unbelieve_o reject_v and_o quarrel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o disobey_v it_o to_o which_o destruction_n not_o to_o their_o sin_n the_o righteous_a god_n appoint_v they_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 9_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n separate_v to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n especial_o as_o typify_a the_o christian_a church_n so_o be_v you_o more_o eminent_o a_o choose_a seed_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o dignify_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v all_o design_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n a_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n sanctify_v by_o dedication_n to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o you_o be_v his_o peculiarly_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n and_o privilege_n of_o peculiarity_n have_v great_a mercy_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o priest_n you_o may_v stand_v daily_o before_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n into_o that_o marvellous_a light_n by_o which_o you_o know_v he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 10._o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o alienate_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o now_o be_v make_v christ_n freeman_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o unbeliever_n do_v reject_v 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 11._o but_o you_o be_v yet_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v scatter_v and_o indeed_o on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o fruit_n of_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v war_a enemy_n against_o the_o holy_a inclination_n motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 12._o and_o let_v your_o conversation_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o just_a and_o decent_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o that_o now_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o bad_a delude_v contemptible_a man_n through_o prejudice_n and_o malicious_a same_o may_v by_o your_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o good_a work_n rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v visit_v you_o with_o deliverance_n from_o your_o oppressor_n and_o shall_v exalt_v you_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o civil_a humane_a ruler_n though_o heathen_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a or_o those_o subordinate_a ruler_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n to_o which_o god_n impower_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punisher_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o praiser_n or_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 15._o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o resist_v and_o conquer_a the_o power_n that_o be_v over_o you_o but_o by_o due_a subjection_n and_o patience_n while_o you_o obey_v god_n to_o silence_v those_o ignorant_a foolish_a man_n who_o false_o reproach_v you_o as_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o religion_n and_o obey_v god_n before_o man_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 16._o you_o be_v indeed_o christ_n freeman_n deliver_v from_o true_a servitude_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o use_v your_o christian_a liberty_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o your_o appoint_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o any_o evil_n 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n 17._o in_o short_a give_v all_o man_n their_o due_a respect_n love_v all_o christian_n especial_o christian_a society_n or_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n fear_v god_n above_o all_o with_o reverend_a obedience_n and_o under_o he_o give_v that_o eminent_a honour_n to_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a 18._o christian_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a and_o wrathful_a and_o abuse_v they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a note_v that_o this_o bind_v not_o free_a servant_n to_o continue_v with_o such_o master_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_a but_o only_a slave_n that_o may_v not_o change_v and_o also_o voluntary_a servant_n till_o their_o time_n of_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n 19_o for_o this_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o rewardable_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o in_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_a patience_n you_o endure_v wrongful_a suffering_n 20._o can_v you_o think_v it_o a_o rewardable_a thing_n as_o of_o any_o special_a worth_n to_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o you_o be_v beat_v for_o your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n note_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o servant_n even_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o can_v neither_o bear_v stroke_n nor_o word_n when_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o will_v repine_v and_o swell_v with_o passion_n if_o they_o be_v but_o reprove_v for_o their_o fault_n yea_o for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o humble_o confess_v they_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 21._o for_o your_o very_a call_v of_o christianity_n bind_v you_o to_o this_o obedient_a patience_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o become_v our_o example_n who_o we_o must_v follow_v 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 22_o 23._o who_o never_o do_v ill_a in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o return_v not_o to_o they_o the_o like_a nor_o give_v they_o one_o ill_a word_n for_o another_o nor_o
which_o the_o superior_a world_n have_v no_o real_a similitude_n but_o by_o fiction_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 6._o note_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o great_a broad_a vessel_n of_o water_n call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o exod._n 20.18_o 1_o king_n 7.23_o signify_v the_o purity_n require_v in_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v as_o crystal_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o spot_n or_o hypocrisy_n be_v unseen_a to_o god_n though_o some_o make_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n the_o four_o beast_n some_o say_v resemble_v the_o four_o standard_n and_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o other_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o mean_v the_o executioner_n by_o providence_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o power_n full_a of_o eye_n as_o know_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v call_v live_v creature_n for_o their_o executive_a power_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 7._o note_v as_o these_o four_o agree_v with_o the_o apparition_n in_o ezekiel_n 1.10_o in_o the_o main_a notwithstanding_o some_o small_a difference_n so_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o d._n hammond_n note_v from_o aben_n ezra_n that_o these_o be_v the_o escutcheon_n on_o the_o four_o ensign_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n a_o lion_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n a_o man_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n a_o ox_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n and_o a_o eagle_n for_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o a_o ox_n and_o calf_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o four_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n the_o ox_n among_o the_o tame_a and_o serviceable_a a_o man_n among_o all_o animal_n and_o a_o eagle_n among_o bird_n to_o conjecture_v what_o god_n will_v signify_v by_o they_o to_o israel_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a i_o know_v nothing_o like_a than_o a_o intimation_n of_o duty_n and_o prophecy_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o their_o enemy_n and_o valiant_a as_o a_o lion_n wise_a and_o in_o dominion_n as_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fertile_a and_o plenteous_a land_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o be_v seraphic_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o eagle_n that_o mount_v heaven-ward_n in_o her_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v like_o such_o blessing_n be_v hereby_o signify_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o the_o church_n some_o fix_v the_o signification_n on_o angel_n some_o on_o minister_n and_o less_o probable_a be_v there_o be_v that_o think_v peteâ—_n john_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o four_o patriarch_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 8._o note_v the_o beast_n resemble_v the_o standard-bearer_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v like_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorify_v god_n attribute_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n who_o do_v their_o part_n herein_o on_o earth_n see_v isa_n 6.2_o of_o their_o wing_n 2._o holy_a holy_a holy_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n but_o certain_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v love_v and_o praise_v by_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o holiness_n be_v his_o perfection_n and_o transcendency_n above_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v and_o consequent_o his_o perfect_a contrariety_n to_o all_o evil_a 3._o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o uncessant_a work_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n and_o church-assembly_n on_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v 9_o 10_o 11._o note_v with_o the_o chief_a angel_n concur_v all_o the_o heavenly_a hâ—st_n in_o magnify_v the_o holy_a eternal_a god_n as_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o his_o efficient_a will_n and_o for_o his_o complacential_a will_n fulfil_v they_o be_v all_o create_v preserve_v and_o order_v and_o this_o heavenly_a work_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o pastor_n lead_v the_o people_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a everliving_a god_n and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o scant_a in_o these_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o preach_v be_v defective_a and_o unlike_a their_o pattern_n these_o passage_n be_v best_a expound_v in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o i_o see_v a_o roll_n call_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n write_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o roll_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o seven_o seal_n note_v the_o roll_n contain_v god_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v seven_o roll_n together_o make_v one_o book_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 2._o note_v every_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a or_o meet_a to_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n mystery_n to_o man._n 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o trust_v too_o high_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o i_o lament_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o unworthy_a and_o god_n mystery_n be_v keep_v unknown_a 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 5._o one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o merit_n by_o man_n redemption_n to_o open_a to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n to_o know_v and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ—_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
of_o blasphemy_n 4._o he_o be_v adore_v 5._o he_o only_o heal_v the_o wound_a head_n 6._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o ten_o king_n with_o crown_a horn_n 7._o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o babylon_n which_o be_v papal_a rome_n 8._o all_o the_o text_n agree_v to_o papal_a rome_n 9_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o his_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a ii_o and_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n 1._o because_o that_o be_v rise_v long_o before_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o six_o head_n but_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v not_o contemporary_a with_o babylon_n 4._o this_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v 1260_o year_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a empire_n continue_v but_o 360._o 5._o it_o have_v not_o the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n 6._o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v lawful_o obey_v be_v of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o thing_n say_v chap._n 19_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o here_o the_o six_o doubt_n be_v coincident_a what_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o papal_a rome_n then_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o 2._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n that_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o desolate_a and_o a_o place_n for_o devil_n and_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o faithful_a be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o pagan_a rome_n sell_v not_o soul_n nor_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n 6._o she_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o adulteress_n 7._o she_o have_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o describe_v to_o seduce_v and_o work_v miracle_n but_o do_v all_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n ii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n and_o mr._n brightman_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o as_o pious_a a_o zeal_n and_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o deep_a study_n as_o any_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o his_o opinion_n about_o this_o matter_n have_v on_o daniel_n strong_o prove_v after_o calvin_n that_o the_o passage_n common_o expound_v of_o antiochus_n be_v mistake_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n power_n that_o they_o mean_v who_o be_v above_o all_o call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n not_o make_v but_o make_v desolate_a be_v the_o utter_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a jewish_a temple-worship_n which_o be_v good_a till_o abrogate_v and_o abominable_a afterward_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o perfect_v in_o julian_n time_n by_o god_n overthrow_v it_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o re-edify_a it_o and_o on_o rev._n 13._o and_o forward_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n and_o latino_n his_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o first_o 1000_o year_n begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o manchild_n and_o bind_v the_o dragon_n 3._o the_o bind_v he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o set_v up_o heathenism_n 4._o but_o antichrist_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_v alâ—_n the_o while_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v even_o from_o constantine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v 1300_o when_o marsil_n patavinus_n wickliff_n and_o other_o begin_v reformation_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o those_o after_o call_v albigenses_n and_o before_o bagandoe_n be_v before_o constantine_n reynerius_n confess_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostolick_v and_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n that_o be_v constantine_n time_n why_o then_o be_v wickliff_n who_o have_v many_o error_n set_v above_o they_o 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o popery_n rise_v not_o by_o reformation_n 7._o the_o second_o death_n be_v hell_n fire_n 8._o a_o second_o 1000_o year_n of_o church_n reformation_n and_o prosperity_n begin_v then_o at_o 1300_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a antichrist_n begin_v at_o his_o bind_n and_o the_o happy_a 1000_o year_n reformation_n at_o his_o lose_n 9_o his_o lose_v set_v up_o the_o turk_n gog_n and_o magog_n scythian_n to_o a_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n 10._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v europe_n 11._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o war_n in_o judea_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v wonderful_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o michael_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o deceive_v the_o turk_n be_v the_o turk_n himself_o 13._o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o hell_n with_o he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o fall_v a_o little_a before_o he_o 14._o the_o judgement_n and_o second_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.11_o be_v the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a judge_v be_v the_o jew_n that_o till_o now_o reject_v christ_n 16._o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a be_v all_o country_n send_v home_o the_o jew_n convert_v 17._o death_n and_o hell_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v turk_n and_o papist_n that_o shall_v detain_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o 18._o the_o throne_n and_o reign_n of_o those_o dead_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n 19_o only_o elect_a jew_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n 20._o what_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o think_v it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v cease_v as_o their_o conversion_n 21._o no_o more_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o false_a doctrine_n 22._o no_o more_o death_n be_v no_o more_o sharp_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o 23._o and_o the_o new_a glorious_a jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n in_o this_o city_n or_o church_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v restore_v with_o they_o why_o i_o incline_v to_o learned_a mr._n calvert_v opnion_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v long_o ago_o past_a the_o obstinate_a jew_n be_v most_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a quick_o and_o all_o that_o stay_v in_o judea_n as_o much_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyril_n juvenal_n and_o after_o when_o their_o country_n be_v replenish_v with_o bishop_n church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o abroad_o since_o then_o convert_v as_o lira_n tremellius_n and_o other_o be_v as_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v where_o some_o still_o be_v infidel_n i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n 11._o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a part_n of_o the_o expect_a miracle_n be_v that_o all_o these_o thousand_o if_o not_o million_o of_o jew_n that_o live_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o barbarous_a ignorant_a and_o worldly_a person_n live_v among_o turk_n and_o papist_n where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n shall_v all_o without_o preach_v or_o teach_v be_v not_o only_o convert_v at_o once_o but_o make_v such_o wise_a and_o excellent_a christian_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o constitute_v a_o glorious_a church_n than_o we_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o long_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o not_o only_o a_o nation_n but_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o day_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n incomparable_o excel_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v yea_o million_o of_o miracle_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n as_o faith_n need_v in_o so_o strange_a a_o case_n and_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n so_o the_o jew_n never_o prove_v since_o abraham_n day_n under_o the_o law_n under_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o since_o so_o wise_a or_o excellent_a a_o people_n as_o may_v prognosticate_v such_o advancement_n and_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n convert_v none_o without_o the_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o
deceive_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o flock_n it_o man_n miscall_v they_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o murder_v thousand_o or_o million_o in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o acceptable_a service_n be_v incomparable_o a_o more_o aggravate_v crime_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecution_n be_v obj._n these_o be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_a death_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o must_v three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o death_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o be_v revolter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o do_v they_o revolt_v to_o worse_a than_o paganism_n 2._o be_v infant_n baptism_n of_o so_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o that_o the_o papists_n may_v murder_v all_o that_o revolt_n from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v antipâ—â—o_o baptist_n or_o antibaptist_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o christianity_n but_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la why_o then_o do_v your_o historian_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n do_v you_o murder_v none_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a 2._o but_o what_o be_v their_o heresy_n how_o can_v we_o know_v better_a than_o by_o your_o bloody_a law_n against_o they_o the_o general_a council_n 4._o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innoc._n 3._o â—â—â—s_n we_o it_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o temporal_a lord_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o exterminate_v all_o such_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o wâ—ll_n call_v heretic_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o exterminate_v and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allâ—gâ—â—nce_n to_o temporal_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o many_o other_o grievous_a penalty_n be_v adâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o through_o papist_n be_v not_o â—â—nuâ—y_a with_o they_o that_o call_v both_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n antichristian_a who_o thus_o exceed_v dioclesian_n and_o max._n herculius_n in_o their_o work_n obj._n but_o how_o then_o can_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v never_o the_o seat_n or_o society_n of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o one_o age_n ans_fw-fr very_o well_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o every_o age_n 1._o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o from_o under_o the_o pope_n this_o very_a bloody_a council_n say_v c._n 4._o that_o the_o greek_n reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o so_o far_o abhor_v the_o latin_n that_o if_o latin_a priest_n do_v but_o celebrate_v at_o their_o altar_n their_o greek_n judge_v they_o defile_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o again_o till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o yea_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o the_o latin_a priest_n baptize_v and_o they_o once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n long_a and_o they_o own_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o with_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o such_o other_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v that_o a_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o council_n call_v general_n be_v not_o the_o western_a visible_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o forty_o to_o one_o may_v be_v against_o they_o king_n john_n ambassador_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consenter_n who_o then_o be_v in_o contest_v against_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o conquer_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o kingdom_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n they_o will_v no_o more_o represent_v the_o church_n there_o than_o he_o and_o his_o court_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o give_v it_o away_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n choose_v do_v as_o little_o represent_v it_o be_v more_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o few_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o council_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o consent_v to_o when_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v in_o war_n the_o emperor_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o these_o servant_n of_o two_o man_n in_o power_n be_v not_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o low_a quiet_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o england_n be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o king_n john_n court_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o usurp_a head_n which_o that_o king_n then_o be_v not_o obj._n then_o you_o make_v two_o visible_a church_n in_o europe_n ans_fw-fr yes_o christ_n have_v one_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o by_o usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la as_o any_o rebel_n may_v do_v that_o can_v get_v strength_n to_o set_v up_o a_o party_n in_o power_n to_o call_v he_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n such_o a_o antichristianity_n as_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o papacy_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o and_o none_o that_o ow_v it_o as_o such_o and_o receive_v their_o mark_n can_v be_v innocent_a but_o be_v condemn_v by_o plain_a evidence_n than_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o from_o an._n 304._o or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v before_o this_o contract_a guilt_n though_o too_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n prepare_v the_o way_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o call_v papist_n who_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n and_o character_n of_o such_o man_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o 3â—4_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o pagans'_n mohâ—metans_n and_o christian_n conquer_a and_o be_v conquer_v turn_v and_o overturning_a thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v mention_v in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n in_o this_o judgement_n i_o be_o in_o pain_n and_o languish_v wait_v for_o my_o change_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o world_n where_o all_o be_v expound_v and_o all_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o division_n shut_v out_o and_o holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n perfect_v and_o all_o perfect_o please_v in_o please_a god_n and_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v i_o foâ—_n no_o better_o understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v either_o too_o little_a against_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n or_o too_o much_o be_v short_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ignorant_a obloquy_n of_o all_o extreme_n so_o reader_n i_o earnest_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v faction_n for_o religion_n nor_o lie_v or_o betray_v truth_n for_o its_o defence_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n that_o can_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n but_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o pull_v he_o not_o down_o by_o call_v truth_n duty_n or_o thing_n lawful_a antichristian_a nor_o by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v idolater_n or_o antichristian_a if_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o our_o parochial_a protestant_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v re-enter_v into_o they_o as_o desert_v garrison_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n nor_o by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o law_n against_o popish_a recusancy_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n shall_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o be_v no_o likely_a a_o way_n to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n than_o rack_a and_o tear_v the_o reform_a church_n by_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o above_o all_o begin_v not_o the_o papal_a antichristianity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n nor_o too_o soon_o nor_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a read_v such_o book_n as_o jewel_n rivet_n blondel_n pet._n moulin_n dalleus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o confident_a offer_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n or_o book_n that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o full_a and_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o assume_v and_o public_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o retract_v my_o error_n let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o such_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n eastern_a or_o western_a greek_n or_o latin_a do_v acknowledge_v what_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o earnest_o and_o vain_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o general_a council_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v retract_v what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v their_o proselyte_n london_n 1684._o nou._n 12._o natali_n authoris_fw-la aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la 70._o richard_n baxter_n finis_fw-la 〈…〉_z
the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o be_v someway_o for_o it_o as_o soldier_n say_v of_o countryman_n that_o be_v not_o against_o they_o but_o as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o no_o sincere_a christian_n as_o captain_n say_v of_o their_o list_a soldier_n fight_v or_o be_v cashier_v 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n 41._o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o good_a to_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v do_v more_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o that_o do_v good_a but_o from_o common_a principle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o save_v shall_v have_v some_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n but_o a_o gainer_n by_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 42_o n._n o_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o tempter_n persecutor_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n by_o offend_a be_v mean_v hinder_v from_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o better_a be_v mean_v be_v a_o small_a hurt_n 43._o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o ofâ—_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44._o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46._o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 43._o etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o you_o can_v get_v heaven_n and_o escape_v hell_n fire_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o hindrance_n as_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o member_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n n._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o hell_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v choose_v this_o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v that_o maim_a person_n be_v maim_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a 49._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o saltness_n wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 49._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o you_o all_o that_o now_o be_v think_v of_o pre-eminence_n and_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v sound_a it_o shall_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v pure_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 50._o and_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v thus_o salt_v yourselves_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v other_o by_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v lose_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o christianity_n what_o then_o shall_v season_v you_o keep_v up_o sound_a truth_n that_o season_v though_o it_o cause_v some_o smart_n in_o yourselves_o and_o instead_o of_o seek_v superiority_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o gentle_a meekness_n with_o one_o another_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_a he_o 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4._o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 1._o n._n these_o hypocrite_n seem_v by_o put_v case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n 6._o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8._o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v onâ—â—lesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 5._o this_o law_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o your_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o badness_n and_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o make_v such_o a_o toleration_n needful_a to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o worse_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o innocency_n so_o unite_a man_n and_o wife_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_a they_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o god_n licence_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n 10._o etc._n etc._n n._n though_o mark_n mention_v not_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v employ_v 2._o quest_n do_v adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n ans_fw-fr it_o give_v cause_n of_o a_o dissolution_n by_o divorce_n or_o desertion_n but_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o injure_a person_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o relation_n without_o be_v marry_v over_o again_o 3._o quest_n may_v the_o woman_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n answ_n they_o that_o deny_v it_o because_o only_o the_o man_n have_v govern_v power_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o man_n do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o governor_n but_o as_o a_o injure_a contractor_n seek_v it_o as_o justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o right_v himself_o if_o permit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o if_o unjust_o forbid_v and_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o injure_a contractor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o may_v seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o divorce_n and_o in_o some_o case_n if_o deny_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v right_v herself_o by_o desertion_n but_o whether_o that_o desertion_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o put_v away_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o be_v a_o different_a controversy_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v to_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 13_o 14._o n._n though_o they_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v christian_n baptism_n be_v not_o full_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o acceptance_n and_o benediction_n 2._o he_o give_v they_o such_o acceptance_n and_o blessing_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o adult_v person_n that_o be_v
like_o these_o infant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o he_o may_v have_v take_v up_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v of_o such_o harmless_a creature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o or_o of_o such_o both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o humble_a teachable_a receptivity_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o it_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o bless_v they_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o low_a than_o acceptance_n as_o visible-infant-church-member_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v infant_n to_o be_v infant-member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o enlarge_v mercy_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o say_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o erroneous_a apostle_n for_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v for_o his_o benediction_n sure_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o that_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n but_o only_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o solemn_a reception_n of_o the_o adult_n and_o so_o will_v be_v baptise_a at_o age_n after_o or_o without_o infant_n baptism_n mere_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o then_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o shall_v glad_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o such_o 15._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o n._n 1._o these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v not_o thus_o bless_v unbeliever_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o those_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v call_v holy_a 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o n._n it_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n except_o the_o sadducee_n then_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v it_o 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 18._o good_a indeed_o in_o the_o prime_a sense_n be_v a_o high_a title_n none_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o none_o perfect_o and_o primary_o and_o essential_o good_a but_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v good_a than_o thou_o deem_v 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 19_o n._n defraud_n not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n that_o be_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v from_o he_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o hurt_n qu._n why_o do_v christ_n mention_v none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n answ_n the_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o confess_v god_n and_o consequent_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o mean_v in_o his_o question_n what_o good_a work_n must_v i_o do_v towards_o other_o qu._n 2._o why_o do_v not_o christ_n recite_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o true_a order_n answ_n when_o the_o matter_n alone_o be_v intend_v the_o order_n be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n recite_v not_o all_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o recital_n these_o very_a word_n be_v otherwise_o recite_v by_o matth._n 19.18_o 19_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v first_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v last_o and_o instead_o of_o defraud_n not_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o n._n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o direct_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n break_v any_o of_o these_o not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o law_n reach_v 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n behold_v he_o with_o kindness_n approve_v in_o he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o say_v so_o far_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n even_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o to_o try_v thou_o herein_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v heaven_n for_o thy_o treasure_n instead_o of_o all_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o self-denial_n unto_o suffering_n n._n not_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o sell_v all_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n as_o will_v make_v they_o forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v sorry_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o god_n to_o their_o term_n good_a and_o bad_a will_v be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v have_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a choose_v heaven_n though_o sensible_a of_o earthly_a suffering_n and_o the_o worldly_a choose_v the_o world_n and_o most_o to_o keep_v off_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n do_v force_n on_o themselves_o a_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o and_o that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o on_o their_o own_o term_n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o persuade_v rich_a man_n to_o love_v heaven_n better_o than_o earth_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v to_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o so_o bad_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o have_v riches_n and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n trust_n in_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o be_v save_v n._n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o best_a and_o to_o take_v and_o expect_v more_o comfort_n from_o they_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o heaven_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27._o n._n sure_a the_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o be_v rich_a must_v needs_o signify_v unbelief_n can_v man_n seek_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v make_v their_o salvation_n almost_o impossible_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o murmur_a poverty_n 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 29._o etc._n etc._n n._n
have_v their_o place_n and_o part_n in_o that_o public_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o the_o flourish_a christ_n much_o more_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 10._o i_o think_v that_o i_o owe_v so_o great_a honour_n to_o such_o a_o messenger_n of_o so_o glad_a tiding_n that_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_n he_o not_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o god_n but_o as_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o forbid_v it_o i_o and_o bid_v i_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o angel_n by_o such_o prostration_n for_o though_o we_o we_o may_v by_o prostration_n do_v worship_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o parent_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o to_o angel_n that_o be_v invisible_a will_v be_v too_o like_o the_o heathen_a sort_n of_o worship_n and_o encourage_v those_o that_o offer_v angel_n unwarrantable_a worship_n i_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o fellow-servant_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v much_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o you_o be_v christ_n messenger_n and_o witness_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o you_o and_o i_o as_o fellow-servant_n be_v in_o our_o several_a capacity_n employ_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n &_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 11._o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n he_o now_o show_v how_o christ_n in_o its_o over_o throw_n will_v do_v execution_n on_o those_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v root_v the_o out_o and_o how_o the_o beast_n will_v struggle_v before_o he_o be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o that_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o 13._o his_o flame_a eye_n signify_v his_o glory_n and_o omniscience_n and_o his_o many_o crown_n the_o many_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v subdue_v and_o reign_v over_o what_o his_o unknown_a name_n be_v we_o must_v not_o inquire_v his_o bloody_a vesture_n signify_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n purchase_v with_o his_o church_n deliverance_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o his_o know_a name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 14._o and_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n on_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o a_o army_n of_o heavenly_a one_o follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o natition_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 15._o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o overcome_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o convert_v his_o choose_a and_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o uncurable_a which_o he_o will_v execute_v and_o that_o present_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o warrior_n by_o who_o he_o will_v crush_v the_o rebel_n and_o on_o they_o he_o will_v execute_v god_n vindictive_a justice_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o for_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v another_o name_n on_o his_o thigh_n where_o the_o sword_n be_v wear_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o foe_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 17_o 18._o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o whole_a idolatrous_a empire_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v without_o war_n and_o he_o will_v conquer_v that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o commander_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n which_o be_v fulfil_v on_o maxentius_n liâ—inius_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v this_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o popish_a king_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o their_o death_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n 20._o and_o the_o beâ—st_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receiveâ—_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 19_o 20._o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v conquer_v &_o with_o they_o the_o literate_a seduâ—â—rs_n senator_n orator_n poet_n philosopher_n augur_n aruspices_fw-la priest_n who_o by_o such_o poetical_a fable_n be_v as_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n and_o by_o feign_a prediction_n oracle_n and_o such_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o eunapius_n boast_v of_o by_o many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o abuse_a learning_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v who_o deceive_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n into_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o a_o contempt_n oâ—_n christianity_n as_o foolishness_n the_o imperial_a power_n and_o the_o learned_a seducer_n be_v root_v out_o and_o as_o sodom_n cast_v into_o utter_a destruction_n and_o judge_v to_o damnation_n other_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o he_o be_v himself_o also_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o civil_a ruler_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o text_n plain_o make_v they_o two_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n jesuit_n friar_n etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n 21._o the_o memory_n of_o their_o conquer_a emperor_n and_o philosopher_n senator_n poet_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v in_o history_n as_o pilat_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v into_o oblivion_n or_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o some_o confound_v or_o as_o other_o the_o papist_n be_v some_o convert_v and_o other_o for_o obstinacy_n condemn_v chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n &_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v